Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

THIS STORY CONTAINS MATURE CONTENT!
All characters are 18+.

Editing notes: anything in italics is part of Y/N's internal monologue/dialog. She frequently flips from 1st person to 2nd when she's talking to herself. Also, there's some obvious universe crossovers.

Chapter Text

Holy fuck...

I can't believe I'm really here. U.A. Freaking High School. It's so much cooler in person.

Never in a million years would I have  thought I'd get an employment contract from them but I've dreamed of becoming a teacher here since I was a teenager. Of course, I'm not in charge of a hero course. That would be ridiculous, given that I barely passed the test to get my hero license. No, I'm just a normal teacher. I teach math and physics with the occasional sub-in for the other sciences.

I'm looking forward to meeting the other teachers. The school is hosting a mixer tomorrow night as part of the orientation so we can get to know each other. I'm not daunted by the idea of meeting nationally ranked pro-heroes.

Not me... wrong bitch.

I wheel the cart with my belongings up to the third floor of the teacher dorms. They say dorm, but it's really more like an apartment. A smile lifts the corners of my mouth as I come to my room. It's the first one on the right. There's one more on this side of the hall and two on the other side with a stairwell at the end. I can't help but wonder who my neighbors are.

Someone famous maybe? It's not the most ridiculous idea ever. There are a lot of famous people here.

I run my fingers over the number to my apartment filled with a sense of accomplishment. I made it. Out of thousands of applicants, I managed to secure a highly coveted employment contract and now I'm moving into my campus apartment. Excited doesn't begin to cover it. 

Like a lot of college graduates, I'd moved back home with my mom and stepfather while I looked for a job. Living with them as an adult...  ten out of ten would NOT recommend.

I turn to the cart with my stuff on it and grab a box, eager to get moved in so I can start setting up the apartment and unpack. My eyes are pulled upward as one of the teachers strolls towards me down the hallway.

Oh god....

Oh god, oh god, oh god...

It's Aizawa. It's Shoto fucking Aizawa. Wait., does he live on this floor? Maybe I should introduce myself? No. That would be lame. Just keep unpacking your shit and be chill.

Yeah, okay.

I turn towards the doorway of my room.

"That looks heavy, Do you need any help?"

His voice sounds warm, buttery and my heart races as I attempt to quell my inner fangirl who's squealing in my head. He couldn't possibly be talking to me so I turn to look over my shoulder to see who else is there. 

It takes a moment for the empty hallway to register. I blink twice and wonder if I'm dreaming. He was, in fact, talking to me. 

Wait, what did he say? "That looks heavy?" 

I roll my eyes. It's not that heavy. More bulky than anything. I afjust the box so it's easier to manage. Why do men always do that? 

"No thanks," I say, watching him come closer from the corner of my eye. "I'm fine."

Girl, what are you doing? Okay, I get that you want to be self-sufficient now that you're out on your own, but would it kill you to accept a little help now and then? It's Aizawa. Maybe you could have struck up a conversation. Maybe you could have become friends. Maybe...

Fuck.  How is he MORE hot in person?

There's a magnetism to his presence. An intensity to his gaze as he leans against the wall. He's watching me and it makes me nervous. I feel like an animal at the zoo, observed behind glass. His eyes follow me, tracking me. I'm so busy watching him, I somehow run into the wall, jostling the box. It tumbles out of my hands.

So much for self-sufficient.

"Son of a bitch." I curse under my breath as Aizawa catches the wayward box effortlessly with his scarf and sets it downHeHis hair settles on his shoulders in artful disarray. He hasn't moved. In fact, if I didn't know better, I'd think he was asleep. I glare at him, embarrassment heating my cheeks. He looks so casual, his hands in his pockets, one leg kicked up against the wall as his scarf winds back around his neck.

"Stupid scarf," I mumble.

Outwardly, I'm embarrassed, but inner me is having a fucking fit.

Are you freaking kidding me? He used his capture weapon?!??! Brianna is gonna freak.

My best friend and I have been just the teensiest bit obsessed with Aizawa for years now. She will never, not ever, believe this.

"Brat."

For a moment, I think I must be hearing things. 

Excuse me? I think the fuck not. I don't know care how famous you are.

I open my mouth, prepared to do battle when a clause in my employment contract flits through my mind.

"UA High maintains a zero tolerance policy for intrapersonal quarrels/confrontations. All disputes should be overseen by the principal."

Shit. I don't want to get fired on my first day.

I tense, trying to get a handle on my temper as I mutter beneath my breath about egotistical heroes and god complexes. 

Something closes around my wrist, spinning me around. It's his scarf and it captures my other wrist too, holding them tight against my sides as I am forced back against the wall.

What the fuck? Okay. I take it back. He doesn't have a god complex. He has a death wish. How dare he?

"Let... me... go," I squeeze out from between clenched teeth, furious that he's trapped me with his stupid scarf.

"Not until you learn some manners," he says, his voice low and suggestive as he steps closer.

Manners? Who the fuck do you think you're talking to? You wanna see manners? Bring your ass a little closer and I'll formally introduce you to my fucking foot. Manners? Get the fuck outta here.

I ignore the part of me that likes his voice. That thinks he sounds different in person, his voice lower, seductive. Like he's thinking dirty thoughts.

I struggle against the scarf, but it's no use. I'm trapped. My eyes close in a long blink as I take a deep breath, trying once again to control my emotions. I gasp, my eyes opening wide when I feel him step into my personal space. He pulls his goggles up haphazardly and I can see his eyes now, feel the heat of him through my clothes. He's taller than I realized, his shoulders, broader.

My cheeks heat as his eyes bore into me. They caress me as the weight of his gaze travels over my skin in an almost physical touch. I take a deep breathe, inhaling the scent of his cologne, something spicy. For some reason I can't explain, my body tightens, clenching almost violently as a wave of arousal washes over me. I don't know how, or why, but he's kind of turning me on.

Like most things I don't understand, my response to him pisses me off. I clench my hands and meet his gaze, glaring at him. Neither of us move as the air thickens with tension. It doesn't make any sense. The longer I look at him, the worse it gets. My lips part, breaths shallowing out as we stare at each other

Bitch, what are you doing? Stomp this mother fucker's foot. Knee him in the balls. You aren't helpless. You have options.

I don't take any of them, and I couldn't for the life of me tell you why. 

"I'm waiting," he says.

His voice promises sin and seduction as the words spin around my head over and over.

"For what?" I breathe out, my eyes never leaving his.

Aizawa leans against the wall with one hand and it becomes apparent that I've lost my entire fucking mind as my gaze drops to his mouth. I picture him kissing me, the image so vibrant in my mind, I can almost feel it. I suck in a shaky breath feeling more and more out of my depth.

"An apology, obviously," he says, voice dripping with disdain. "What else could I want from you?"

Ummm, that's literally the point. Fucking dick.

I swallow, trying to figure out why him being a complete asshole has me feeling some type of way. My response to him is so far outside of normal that I entertain absolutely asinine thoughts. 

You only have two options, kiss the man or apologize so he'll let you go. The way your fucking pussy is pulsing, at this point, you may as well kiss him. 

"Sorry," I say. The word is sullen as it leaves my lips and even I can hear how hollow it sounds. Aizawa puts his other hand against the wall, towering over me, trapping me. He's so close now. I catch myself, swallowing the moan that almost slipped from between my lips.

Bitch, what are you doing? Have you completely lost your fucking mind?

... 

I clench my thighs together, anything to dispel some of this tension. It doesn't work. The second heartbeat grows loud and insistent.

Stupid hero with his stupid muscles. Was anyone gonna tell me he's this fucking jacked. The TV lied to me. Along with that dumb ass outfit he always seems to wear. 

I can't for the life of me figure out why I am tolerating this. Why I'm not screaming. Why I'm just standing here. Maybe I really have lost my mind. I'm beginning to think so. 

I swallow nervously, and look away, breaking the eye contact. My breath is shaky as I battle my entirely inappropriate response and wayward thoughts.

"Try again, little cat," he says, reaching out to grasp my chin, lifting it so my gaze meets his once again.

The fuck did you just call me? Little cat? I know you didn't just call me a fucking pussy.

I open my mouth, a string of curses welling up inside me. Every cell in my body is poised for the moment I unleash on him. His thumb moves against my jaw, and my brain stops working, my body pulsing with desire.

Jeezus... Ummm... Uhhh..... Huh?

I try to hold it back, but a shiver claims me as his thumb strokes back and forth. My lips part, tongue darting out to wet them without conscious thought. Aizawa drops his gaze to my mouth, breaking the intense eye contact. I want to be relieved but my breath catches in my throat at the look in his eyes. No one's ever looked at me that way before. Like they want to devour me. Like they're wondering how I taste.

"Please," I whisper, the word passing my lips before I even know what it is I'm asking for.

Bitch what?  Please what?  What the fuck just happened? Why are you asking him for a god damned thing?

My heart races as he leans into me, his legs pressing against mine, my breasts crushed against his chest. I suck in a ragged breath but it doesn't help. I can't think. Not with him this close. My whole body feels like an electric current is passing through it, his touch igniting every cell. God, it's insane, this feeling. This is what people are talking about when they refer to chemistry. Some sort of pheromone magic that shuts down my brain and makes me crazy.

That's the only explanation I have. This isn't me. This could never be me. Please? The fuck? 

"That's better," he whispers, his voice so low and breathy it may as well have a direct connection to my clit. He dips his head, his mouth moving closer.

Closer.

Closer.

Aizawa slips his thumb under my jaw, tipping my chin up, stretching my neck taut.

Oh god.

Bitch are you sure you ain't asleep? Cause this is insane. Why in the fuck would Aizawa be about to kiss you in the hallway without even knowing your fucking name?

More importantly, why the fuck would you want him to? He's been a complete dick.

I close my eyes in anticipation, breath catching in my throat as he breathes against my mouth. 

I give up, okay? You win. Just kiss me. Fuck.

I tremble, another shiver snaking through me, a rush of heat washing over me. His lips hover over mine, our breath mingling as seconds stretch into what seems like hours.

"Welcome to UA," he whispers, the words a caress as warm air moves over my skin.

I lift my head, leaning forward, desperate to feel his mouth against mine, but there is nothing. Aizawa releases me, stepping back and turning away. I take a shaky breath, watching his scarf wind around his neck. His hands are, once again, in his pockets as he walks down the hall like nothing happened.

I watch him open the door to the room next to mine and step inside without even a glance. My arms wrap around my body, suddenly cold without the heat radiating from his nearness. This is ridiculous. My pulse throbs through me, my clit aching as I realize how wet I am. Aizawa reduced me to this needy, aching mess without apparently even trying.

What the fuck is wrong with you?  God... this is literally SO embarrassing. What the fuck just happened???

I want to call Brianna, but I can't tell her that I had Shota freaking Aizawa within kissing distance, while he held me captive with his stupid scarf and nothing happened. If he had kissed me, maybe. But he didn't. So I can't tell her. She'd spend weeks detailing each and every little thing I should have done. Planning a million and one ways to get the man into my bed. 

It's obvious from even this small interaction that can never happen. I'd been powerless against him, my body reacting in ways I don't understand and can't explain. I begged him to kiss me, a perfect stranger. There's no coming back from that. It was pathetic.

Fuck. How did this happen?

I lean against the wall, my knees weak as I replay the conversation in my mind. 

Fucking weirdo. Calling people cats. Shoving them against the wall for no reason at all.

This doesn't change the fact that I could literally wring out my panties right now.

Why are the assholes always so fucking hot? 

I shiver, imagining again the way his hand had felt on my chin, the way his thumb had brushed my jaw and rocked my shit with barely a touch. For just a second, I replay it, letting that shiver of desire that had claimed me do so once again.

'Welcome to UA.'

His voice fills my brain, the husky quality of it. How he had said it with our lips only millimeters apart. I'd felt his breath on my mouth.

Cold fury surges through me as I decide that Aizawa did this on purpose. That he toyed with my emotions, playing my body's response. He had to know. 

Which means...

What? What exactly does that mean?

That he knows exactly what he did to me and how much he affected me? That he's an egotistical, narcissistic asshole? That he gets off on manipulating people? That we have to work together and live next door for the whole year? That he turned my anger to desire as easily as signing his name?

Yep, that all sounds pretty much right. Arrogant, manipulative, cocky ass mother fucker. Out here ruining people's day and shit. How the fuck did he make me feel so insignificant? 

Cause you don't matter dumbass. You're nobody to him.

Except I don't want to be nobody to him. I want to walk down to his fucking room and take the kiss his eyes promised. I go so far as to take one step and stop.

No. Fuck him. Fuck him and his stupid scarf. I'm not making an even bigger fool of myself. I don't care how hot he made. Channel that chick Endeavor married and be cold. Ice fucking cold.

The asshole just walked away like I was nothing. That's fine. That's fucking fine. I don't care. He doesn't matter. He's nothing.

Ice cold.

I kick the box into my room and cart the rest of my shit inside. My emotions are a mess as I close the door and lean against it.

Welcome to U.A.

Chapter Text

No matter how hard I try, I can't stop thinking about Aizawa. My things are all unpacked and I've arranged my apartment the way I want. None of this helped get my mind off him. I had hoped a long leisurely shower would make a difference, but I'm plagued by thoughts of him. Over and over I banish him from my brain, but he always returns.

Maybe he could help you wash your back.

Great. Now I'm thinking about him naked in the shower. Water  running down his chest in rivulets.

I shake my head, attempting to derail this train of thought.

Wonder what he looks like without a shirt.

I'd felt his chest against mine. How hard it was. A mental image of him with a well defined chest and abs intrudes into my thoughts.

Ughhhh. You've got to stop this. It's ridiculous.

I finish my shower and step out, grabbing a towel. My movements are jerky as I dry my body, anger at myself making me rough.

Bet Aizawa would  be rough.

I slam my fist against the counter in my bathroom, frustration at my wayward thoughts getting the better of me. It feels good to hit something. Although, a counter is maybe not the best option. I decide to throw on some workout clothes and hit the rooftop gym. It's late, almost midnight now, so it should be empty. There's a punching bag I can use to vent some of this tension. Maybe wear myself out enough to sleep.

It hasn't escaped my awareness that I should have worked out first. That I completely wasted the shower. It is what it is. It's not like I can go back and do it differently.

I grab my workout clothes and change quickly, donning sneaks and fixing my hair so it will stay out of my face. The building has an elevator, but it seems silly to use it when I'm planning to work out anyway so I take the stairs. It's only four flights. I decide after two that I should have brought a water bottle.

I keep climbing because turning around now just seems stupid. If I remember correctly, there's a water fountain up there anyway. It'll be fine.

The air is cool against my skin when I open the door to the rooftop. It feels amazing even though I've barely broken a sweat. One of the perks of my quirk. I had hoped no one would be up here since it's so late and it seems my wish was granted. The sky is dark and there are only a few lights scattered around the open area.

I quickly spot the water fountain over by the bathrooms and begin moving towards it. The button sticks for a second, but eventually depresses, cold water shooting up. I lower my lips and freeze, unable to move.

Holy shit.

Aizawa is working out in a small clearing directly in my field of vision. I don't know how I missed seeing him before. Maybe he was in a shadow or something. He is shirtless, wearing traditional Japanese hakama pants and moving through kenjutsu forms with a sword, a blindfold covering his eyes.

Walk away. Walk away right fucking now.

I try. I really do. It's not my fault. Shirtless Aizawa wins this round, the light sheen of sweat across his chest doing funny things to my stomach.

He looks like a god. I stare at him, feeling safe enough since he's blindfolded. It might be the only time I will ever have a chance to look my fill at him without him knowing. I stare at him, memorizing every shadow in his abs, tracing the muscles of his chest in my mind.

Your imagination did NOT do him justice. Not by a mile. Jeezus.

His skin shimmers in the low lights, the sheen of sweat making his muscles catch the light and almost seem to glow.

God, so many muscles. He's beautiful.

I realize I'm staring at him with my mouth open, when I literally begin to drool.

Thank god he can't see you.

I close my mouth and release the button, but can't seem to convince myself to leave. Crouched behind the water fountain, I watch him move through the familiar forms. His strong, rippling chest catches the light from a hundred different angles as he executes complex patterns. He looks graceful with his long hair pulled back into a knot at the base of his head. 

Fuck, you have to stop staring at the man.

Despite knowing this, I don't.

It's not exactly your fault though. One, he's fucking hot. And two, a sword? A freaking sword? Why did it have to be a sword?

I love swords. My dad was obsessed with them and I grew up training in several forms of sword fighting. It's one of the things we used to do together before he died. I haven't been able to convince myself to keep up with it since, but I still have the katana he gave me for my sixteenth birthday.

I swallow, unprepared for the emotions that have come from nowhere. I shake my head, pushing my grief to the side. It's been a few years since it caught me off guard like this. I decide to abandon the late night workout. The last thing I need is another encounter with Aizawa, this one shirtless and sword-wielding.

Might as well drop to your knees for him. Not that he'd say yes. If he'd wanted you, he could have had you when you threw yourself at him this afternoon.

I turn and stand, my feet silent as I take a single step.

"Leaving already?" shirtless Aizawa asks.

Yes. We're referring to him as shirtless Aizawa because this Aizawa is an entirely different animal from the one you met this afternoon.

Shirtless Aizawa makes the man I met this afternoon seem harmless. I freeze again, unsure how to proceed. How did he even know I was here? I must have made a sound or he heard the water fountain.

Bitch, who cares? Ignore him and go inside. Take your ass to sleep. Stick  to the plan.  Be ice. Be cold. Be ice cold.

Except I don't feel like ice. I feel hot. Flushed. My body, already betraying me.

If I don't speak, he won't know it's me. I wonder if maybe I can just run away without him ever knowing I was up here watching him.

"Stay, little cat," he says. "You just got here."

He knows???  Fucking hell,  HOW? 

Wait.

Pussy. He's calling you a fucking pussy, AGAIN.

I swallow hard and turn to face him. He's still wearing the blindfold and has resumed his practice.

Goddammit, I can't leave now. Not without looking like a coward. I'll just ignore him since he's apparently ignoring me too.

I walk across the roof to the area with the punching bag and begin wrapping my wrists and knuckles with a special tape to protect them. I don't really need it with my quirk, but there's no point using the energy when I don't have to.

When I finish with the tape, I begin my standard warm up routine. It's a series of low intensity jabs, hooks and uppercuts to get my blood flowing. It doesn't take long. As my muscles limber up, I kick things up a notch.

I'd tried and tried to find a vantage point where I WOULDN'T see Aizawa, but it was impossible. If he's not in my direct line of sight, he's in the mirror's reflection. I continue my workout, hitting harder now, trying to ignore him. Working myself into a frenzy as questions bounce around my brain and my irritation grows.

How did he know it was me?
Why does he call me a fucking cat?
How is he so fucking hot?
What's he doing up here anyway?
Why isn't he asleep like a normal, sane, rational person?
Why can't I get him out of my head?
Why does he have the most delicious looking abs?
But most importantly, WHY DIDN'T HE KISS ME?

Around and around, the questions spin, repeating until they become almost like a chant, putting me in a sort of trance as I pummel the bag with greater and greater intensity. I haven't even realized I activated my quirk, my muscles healing and regenerating as I repeatedly push them past the normal human limits, tearing the fibers over and over as I beat into the bag.

It isn't until the bag flies off the hook, making me stumble forward as the punch I was throwing hits empty air that I realize what I'm doing.

Shit, I broke it. Wait... No.

Aizawa's scarf is wrapped around it as he pulls it out of my path. My momentary pang of guilt is swallowed by fury as I realize the object of my infatuation is STILL interfering with me.

Are you fucking serious right now? It's not enough for him to be all up in my head. He has to come over and ruin my workout?

I stare at him. The blindfold is gone, his standard goggles back in place. And he's still shirtless. The scarf looks strange without a shirt.

Hot though.

Shut up bitch. That's the last thing we need to be thinking about.

"You're going to break it," he says, his voice low and calm.

I don't respond. I cant. My legs seem to have decided my course of action without any input from my brain because they advance on him as I boil with rage. I tell myself I just want to scream at him a little. Burn off some of this anger. Something borderline rational. Aizawa sets the bag down, backing up onto the sparring mats and whatever plan I had flies out the window as he drops into a fighting stance.

This motherfucker.

I don't know where all this rage is coming from, but I want to kill him. Ok, maybe not REALLY kill him, but I definitely want to injure him. Show him he's not the hot shit he thinks he is. Maybe bust that ego down a few pegs. And in lieu of all that, I just want to hit him.

Orrrr, you could ignore him and go back to your room. Abort. This is a horrible idea. HORRIBLE.

I ignore the voice of reason in the back of my brain, choosing instead an offensive attack. It's a good attack, one that usually works for me. Aizawa thwarts it easily and the next thing I know I'm flying through the air and slamming into the mat.

What the fuck just happened? Was that aikido?

I roll to my feet and come at him again shifting to a different style that is better against aikido. Again I hit the mat as he tosses me as easily as throwing his hair over his shoulder.

Okay Jiu Jitsu? Do they even have Jiu Jitsu in Japan? And Aizawa just happens to be a master? He can't be a master at everything.

I begin attacking with standard boxing punches, but he counters them easily. After a few minutes of this, he grabs my wrist, twisting it and pulling me off balance as he locks it behind my body, immobile. I jab my other elbow backwards but he dodges, stepping close and sliding his arm through mine. He twists it, somehow clasping it behind me as well.

My lungs heave, my fury mounting at being held like this. Unable to move. AGAIN. Aizawa steps close, his body touching my back, his lips brushing my ear.

"Such a vicious little cat," he says, his mouth moving against me, the touch somehow erotic even in the midst of our fight. There he goes with that little cat bullshit again. My heart skips a beat but I tell myself it's just excess adrenaline.

Jeezus christ, what is wrong with you? You're fighting. Sparring. Or whatever this fucked up shit is supposed to be. His mouth against your ear is NOT hot. His voice is NOT hot. His words are NOT hot.

Okay fine, maybe it is. But you're already failing. Ice cold, remember? Ice. Be like ice.

Aizawa releases me and I turn on him, my fist already flying towards his face. He steps to the side, and spins, somehow ending up behind me as my momentum carries me forward. He barely has to kick the back of my knee for me to buckle, folding like a fucking chair as he rides me to the ground. He grabs my arm, yanking it painfully. I realize as my face hits the mat that he had actually saved me from breaking the arm.

This knowledge only further infuriates me. I know how to spar. Know how to fall. But I'm so all up in my head thinking about how hot he is, that I'm not being safe. Not protecting myself. Instead he's doing it. I don't WANT to be beholden to him. I don't want to owe him ANYTHING.

Why can't he just, for once, do something normal? He started this and for what? To show me, again, how much better he is than me? How easily he can get through ALL my defenses?

"Careful, little cat," he says, bending down to whisper in my ear. His voice and the weight of him on my back flip my anger to something else. Something just as violent, but decidedly different. My eyes close as a wave of lust washes over me. It settles on my skin, tightening things low in my belly. A throbbing ache pulses between my legs.

Not this again. Fuck! You can't be attracted to this man while he is literally beating your ass. You just CAN'T. Come on girl. You're stronger than this. Have a heart-to-heart with your snatch and tell her it's not happening. We hate him. He's dangerous. For a multitude of reasons.

Every time he's spoken to me I've made an utter and complete fool of myself. That's what he does to me. I hate it and I hate him. Hate that I forget who I am when I'm around him.

His thumb moves over the skin on the back of my arms, goosebumps rising as he strokes my sensitive flesh, my body responding immediately with a rush of heat pooling between my legs.

I can't do this again. I can't throw myself at him and suffer his rejection. Aizawa rejection hits different. All I've done all day is think myself in circles after the last time.

"Please let me go," I say, remembering his penchant for manners from before. At least this time I halfway sound like I mean it. He leans down, his weight shifting to press his dick against my ass.

You gotta be fucking kidding me.

It's not enough that he can emotionally disarm me without even trying. That he's a master of martial arts and can literally beat me into the mat. That he's the sexiest man I've ever been around in real life. Able to reduce me to a breathless nitwit in seconds. Or that he wields a sword like an old school ninja. Not enough that the man is basically like kryptonite to me, leaving me utterly defenseless.

He's... Oh god. It's so big. What the fuck?

"Are you sure that's what you want?" he asks, his voice touching things low inside me.

No, I'm not fucking sure. I'm not sure of anything.

What I want is for him to do something about all this heat burning through me. I'd let him take me right here on these mats without a second thought. That's how much he affects me. But he won't. I already know he won't. He's just toying with me.

"Yes," I lie. "That's what I want."

"You made it so easy for me to catch you like this," he purrs, shivers snaking down my spine as he presses himself harder against me.

God, but he's turning me on.

"Are you sure you didn't want to lose?"

His voice is mocking and it stills the blood in my veins. He's doing it again. Manipulating me. Every single response I've had to him has been a result of his manipulations. I refuse to give in. I won't give him the satisfaction.

I let my body go limp, the fight draining out of me. I can't fight him. Not physically. And damn sure not sexually. He turns me into a throbbing mess anytime he wants with just a few words. I can't fight that. I'm definitely not strong enough. No. I have to be cold. Like ice. I ignore the way my body hums where he touches me and close my mouth, refusing to answer his taunt. Refuse to move or acknowledge him in any way.

He bends closer, his lips touching my ear. "Suit yourself, little cat."

He releases my wrists and I hear the rustle of fabric as the weight on my back disappears. A soft whistle pierces the silence of the night as he gathers his things and heads for the door. For several long minutes, I don't move, just trying to breath. I close my eyes, the urge to cry, overwhelming.

'Are you sure you didn't want to lose?'

He thinks I lost on purpose? Just to what, feel his body against mine?

Fuck him and fuck his perfect body. Fuck his stupid dick, so hard where it had pressed against my ass. It's probably perfect too.

The world's most perfect penis attached to a guy who gets off on proving to me how much I want him with no intention of doing anything about it.

Maybe this isn't better than living with my parents. Maybe I don't belong here. Maybe I've been fooling myself. Maybe. Maybe. Maybe.

I curl into a little ball, the night air making me cold, chilling my sweat and making my teeth chatter as a tear leaks from each eye.

Jeezus, this is pathetic. Get up and go inside, before you catch a cold.

For once I listen to the voice of reason. I sit up, wiping my eyes and look around. All the lights are off now. I don't remember them going off, but I hadn't really been paying attention. I stand and dust myself off, walking towards the heavy bag laying near it's hook. I sigh.

This is your fault. All of it is probably your fault.

I bend down and grab the bag, lifting with my legs to attach it to the hook. If I hadn't been over here fuming about him, he might have just finished his practice and went inside. But no, I had to go on a rampage and almost break the equipment.

My shoulders droop. My first day. It's only been one day and I already want to turn tail and run home. I hate that. I'm supposed to be an adult. Maybe if I can just keep my distance from Aizawa, things will settle into some semblance of normalcy.

I make my way back to my room, jogging down the stairs with light steps. When I turn the corner, Aizawa is leaning against the wall between our two rooms, still shirtless, but the sword is gone and all his gear.

Stupid muscles, with their stupid lickable shadows. Don't look. Fuck, you're looking. Play it cool. Ignore him.

I clench my jaw, and continue walking fixing my gaze down the hall and refusing to wipe at the tear stains on my cheeks. Maybe he won't even notice. I make it three steps before he grabs my arm, turning me to face him. He just looks at me, for once saying nothing.

So much for hiding the fact that I've been crying. For keeping my distance. Bastard. I stare back at him, holding his eyes. There's something in them, something I can't quite decipher. He swallows, his adam's apple bobbing. I'm surprised when he let's me go without a word and steps away. He turns and walks to his room, leaving me standing in the hallway, bewildered. As his door shuts, I snap out of it, turning towards my own room.

I don't know what was worse. 'Welcome to UA' or him just walking away without saying anything. I flop onto my bed, not caring that I'm a sweaty mess.

Chapter Text

It had taken forever for me to fall asleep last night and when I did, it wasn't particularly restful. I blink awake, startled by my unfamiliar surroundings until I remember where I am. I look at my phone to check the time and sit up straight. It's eleven o'clock?

Shit.

I overslept. Not by a little. No, I couldn't be that lucky. By a lot. After all the drama yesterday I guess I forgot to set my alarm. Now, I've missed breakfast and I still need to go shopping before the mixer tonight. I don't have anything to wear.

I don't need much, just something simple. I don't want to stand out too much. This is my first time meeting any of these people. Well, besides Nezu, the principal, and Aizawa, the asshole.

My cheeks flush as I think about our fight. In the cold light of day, I'm embarrassed. I don't know what came over me. He's a colleague and I literally attacked him. If I could manage to have a normal conversation with him, maybe I could apologize. Maybe we could just start over. We have to work together after all. And we live right next door. We're going to see each other a lot. Maybe I can try tonight. Best foot forward and all that.

I turn, my feet landing on the floor as a multitude of aches and pains shoot through my body. Dammit, I didn't even activate my quirk before I went to bed. I should have done it after the fight, but that obviously didn't happen. Maybe if I had, I'd have slept better.

I quickly remedy the situation, stretching my arms over my head as my quirk pulses through me. That's better. I turn on some music and hit the shower, ignoring my empty stomach. I'll pick up something to eat while I'm out. And maybe a coffee.

I'm used to blaring my music in the bathroom, because it's the only way to hear it over the sound of the shower. I am not, however, used to sharing walls with people. My parents lived on one floor of their house, me on another. So it's quite a surprise to hear a loud banging while I'm singing along to the new single from Megan Thee Stallion/Cardi B.

Shit.

I grab my robe off the hook in the bathroom and wrap it around myself, running to the door.

My door opens to reveal Aizawa, his fist raised to continue pounding. He stalls, staring at me without speaking. I clutch my robe closed around my throat, imagining I probably look like a drowned rat. I don't even think I got all the shampoo out of my hair. My cheeks heat in embarrassment, but I attempt to exercise some of the good judgment I had decided on a few minutes ago.

"Hi, Aizawa," I say, putting an extra dose of pleasant in my tone.

Aizawa doesn't respond so I launch into an apology wishing I had time to think about what I wanted to say.

"About last night," I begin. "It was a really long day and I'm not sure what I was thinking, but I shouldn't have attacked you. I'm really very sorry and I hope I didn't make things weird. Would you please forgive me? I think I was just tired and my anxiety about moving to a new place where I don't know anyone got the better of me. Not that that's an excuse. But if you'll forgive me, maybe we can start over. We could even be friends."

That was a rambling mess of an apology, but the high points were there. I look at him, waiting. His eyes flit over me before coming back to my face.

"No," he says curtly. "And keep the music down."

With that, he turns and walks away. I fight the lip tremble as I gently close the door.

Asshole.

He could at least try to get along. I walk to the bathroom and turn my music off. My lip quivers and I blink fast. No. I'm not doing this. I refuse to cry anymore. There was enough of that last night. I take a deep breath and push my emotions far away, telling myself I'm fine. That my mood and how I feel is not dependent upon Shota Aizawa.

I turn to look at myself in the mirror and my eyes bulge as I survey my reflection. I may as well have answered the door naked. The white satin robe is basically invisible from the way my wet hair has dripped down the front. My breasts are clearly visible, the nipples dark and hard as they poke against the wet material.

Jeezus... I answered the door like this? It's no wonder he refused my apology. Probably thought it was some kind of weird come on.

I quickly finish my shower, trying not to dwell on what just happened or how mortified I am.

Really... I should just assume that where Aizawa is concerned, the worst possible outcome of whatever I do is what will happen. If I can just get used to how awful everything goes whenever I'm around him, then maybe it won't seem so bad.

I look at the clock.

Fuck... It's already 12:15?

I don't have time to get duded up so I throw on some bummy clothes before quickly brushing my teeth and putting my hair in some kind of order. I don't bother with make-up since I'm gonna want to do it fresh for the mixer tonight anyway.

****************

An hour and a half later, I come out of the dressing room and survey my self in the three-way mirror, turning to look from all angles.

Holy shit.

Okay, even without makeup, I look hot. I mean... HOT.

This dress is amazing. There are three others I still haven't tried on, but I'm not going to bother. This is the one. I hadn't planned on wearing anything this daring, but when I'd seen it on the rack, I had to try it on and now that I have, there's no going back.

"No. Absolutely not."

Before I even have a chance to realize that I know that voice, I'm being pushed back into the dressing room I just exited.

"Ow, get off me," I say, attempting to get my feet under me. This is harder than usual because of the heels I brought in with me to try on with the dresses. "Aizawa, what are you doing?"

He shuts the door, and leans his head against it. I stare at him, dumbfounded.

"What is wrong with you?" I ask, glaring at him, hands on my hips.

"Take off the dress," he says, looking up at the ceiling.

The fuck???

"I will not," I respond, utterly confused.

He lowers his gaze to me and there's violence in his eyes. Even when we had actually been fighting last night, he hadn't looked like that.

Seriously. What in the actual fuck?

"Take off the fucking dress," he bites out through his teeth.

"You've completely lost your mind," I say, voicing the only logical explanation for his behavior.

"Take it off," he growls. "Or I'll do it myself."

"You wouldn't," I say, crossing my arms over my chest, reasonably certain I know what I'm talking about. "And why do you even care what I wear? You're acting insane. Get out of my dressing room."

"You have three seconds," he threatens, holding my eyes.

"This is ridiculous," I say. "What are you even doing here?"

"Two..."

I swallow. He's bluffing. He has to be bluffing.

"One. Time's up."

His scarf shoots towards me, wrapping around my waist and spinning me to face the wall as he places a hand in the middle of my back and pushes me forward. My hands come out to brace myself, but it isn't necessary. The scarf slows my momentum.

"Aizawa, stop," I hiss, certain someone will catch us any minute.

Catch us doing what though? What exactly is happening?

Aizawa steps close to me, a warm fingertip trailing from the nape of my neck down my spine. I suck in a gaspy breath.

Oh god. he's barely touching me. How does that feel so good? Seriously, it doesn't make sense.

Aizawa takes a shallow breath and begins unzipping the garment. I don't know if time slows down or he's just moving really slow, but I hear each individual tick of the zipper's teeth, my anxiety mounting with each little sound, like going up a roller coaster.

"I warned you, little cat," he breaths out, the warm air a caress against the back of my neck..

"But why?" I ask, trying so hard to ignore the way my pulse sped up at his touch, the way his finger had stroked my skin, the shiver of desire I'm still fighting. "Why are you doing this? What's wrong with my dress?"

"There's nothing wrong with it," he says. "You just aren't wearing it tonight. Pick something else. Anything else."

"Are you high?" I ask, even more confused now than I was a minute ago.

"No," he responds, his fingers skimming over the curve of my ass as he reaches the end of the zipper. He spins me around to face him and I hold the top of the dress to my breasts.

"Aizawa, please," I say, trying to keep my voice calm when I feel anything but. The way you do when you're talking to a crazy person, or a you come upon growling dog, unleashed dog. "I'll take it off, just turn around."

"Why? I've already seen the show," he says. "Just give me the dress and I'll go."

I swallow, rolling my eyes.

Fine. freak.

I don't know what his fucking problem is, but the sooner he gets out of my dressing room, the better. And he's right. My see-through robe didn't leave much to the imagination.

Tick... tick... tick.......... Here we are at the top of the rollercoaster, just before the big drop. I raise my arms, letting the dress fall to the floor. He watches as I step out of it and kick it away, my stomach plunging into my throat.

"There," I say, putting my hands on my hips. "Happy? I liked that one."

And now I'm standing here in my underwear.

Well, not just any underwear. I had stopped by the lingerie shop to pick out something special because I was feeling depressed and thought it would make me feel better. So, I'm standing here in heels and black lingerie. Apparently, I'm going to stand here forever because Aizawa hasn't moved. He hasn't even blinked.

"Hellooooo," I say, snapping my fingers in his face. "Take the stupid dress and get out."

He still doesn't move, just stares at me, his eyes traveling up and down.

"Aizawa," I say, snapping again.

He doesn't speak, but takes a step forward, closing the distance between us and leaning against the wall. I shrink back, totally at a loss for what to say. I don't even know what's happening. I look up at him, breathing in short, quick, breaths for some unexplainable reason, my stomach turning flips.

I'm so busy looking up at him, I miss his other hand reaching out to trace the elastic strap of the garter belt up my thigh. His touch does the same thing it always does to me. I melt, my body turning liquid, igniting every drop of blood in my veins. He pulls the elastic and lets it snap against my thigh. A tiny moan escapes my lips. My head falls back against the wall of the dressing room and I draw a shaky breath, letting my eyes close in a long blink.

Fuck. I'm doing it again. Falling for his charms. He's toying with me and I'm falling for it.

I bite my lip and wonder if maybe, just maybe, I was wrong. Maybe Aizawa is attracted to me. Maybe he wants me, like I want him. Why else would he barge into my dressing room and force me to take my clothes off? I tell myself to be brave. To just kiss him. It can't be any worse than what's happened so far.

I open my eyes intending to do just that, but he's gone. The door clicks closed and I stare blankly at it.

Okay, seriously. W hat the fuck just happened?

I look down at the floor. The dress is gone, just like him.

I bite my lip so hard I taste blood, my fingernails digging into my palms. I was right. He was toying with me. I still don't know why. But two can play at this game.

Chapter Text

I'm late. Not entirely on purpose, but I'm not upset about it. After my encounter with Aizawa, my plan developed quickly, fueled by equal parts rage and lust. It didn't take long to find what I wanted so I treated myself to a mani-pedi when my shopping was finished. Blood red fingernail polish has me feeling feisty and bold.

Upon returning to my rooms, I take a very long shower, buffing every inch of skin on my body until it is smooth and glowing. I shave all the important bits and spend five minutes debating on whether to trim my bikini line.

Ninety percent of success is knowing you will succeed before the mission even begins.

An odd nugget of wisdom from one of my mentors flits through my brain deciding the matter. I trim. It takes two more hours for me to complete my preparations.

My hair - sexy and sophisticated. Makeup - dramatic. I survey myself in the mirror with my fancy lingerie and am pleased with the whole vibe. I spray my pulse points with my favorite perfume and call myself done. I just have to dress and I'll be ready to go.

My feet slip easily into the strappy heels I'd found after deciding the heels I had worn to try on dresses were too plain. These, on the other hand, make my feet look almost obscene. Like a part of my body that should be covered is on display. The little straps remind me of my garter belt.

All that's left is the dress. I smile in satisfaction as I unzip the garment bag containing a duplicate of the one Aizawa had taken from me.

Idiot.

I'd held my breath as I looked through the rack for another in my size but it hadn't been necessary. There'd been three.

I slip into the black dress, zipping it before twisting the material around my body and settling the work of art in place. Surveying my reflection, I admit, this is the best I've ever looked. I'm not usually one for self praise, but I look hot.

Ten minutes later, I stand in front of the doors, chewing on the inside of my lip and telling myself repeatedly that this will work. That this is a good plan. That Aizawa deserves this. I pluck up my courage and open the door. I'm here, there's no going back now.

My eyes scan the room, an evil smirk on my face as I look for Aizawa. I was not ready. My mouth goes dry when I find him. He's on the other side of the room, talking with a few of the teachers. He shaved, his face smooth, the angles of his jaw sharp and defined. His hair is tied back at the nape of his neck and he's wearing a suit, the jacket slung casually over his shoulder. Fuck him for being so hot.

His eyes lift, either by coincidence or because he felt my gaze. I don't care which. I begin walking towards the bar, a little extra sway in my hips from the heels. I hold his eyes and watch them darken. A muscle tics in his jaw as another teacher introduces himself to me.

Before I know it, there's a crowd of people surrounding me and too many introductions to remember. Originally, I hadn't wanted to stand out, but this isn't so bad. Aizawa is furious, glaring at me from across the room and I am positively floating at feeling the balance of power shift. My confidence soars withering any trace of social anxiety.

When Midnight comes over and compliments my dress, my inner geek screams. She and I spend several minutes talking and I can't tell if she's hitting on me or wants to be friends. I was certain I'd find her intimidating, but she's fun and friendly as we chat.

Eventually, I excuse myself. I need to use the restroom and a drink wouldn't be remiss at this point. For the most part, I've ignored Aizawa, although every time I've spared a glance his way he's been staring at me, mouth set in a hard line, arms tight across his chest. Somehow, this makes him even more attractive.

As I head for the restrooms, however, he's nowhere to be seen. I smirk, my victory washing over me with a euphoric tingle. He left early. I win.

I round the corner and make my way through the empty corridor. The sounds of the mixer have all died away, the noise of so many people hushing to a faint white noise, barely audible.

I pass the door to the men's room and a hand darts out, closing on my wrist. A startled gasp passes my lips as Aizawa drags me into the bathroom. I hear the sound of the door locking as he flings me into the wide expanse. My palms start to sweat but I catch myself before I fall, regaining my balance on the wobbly heels and turning to stare at him. I rest my hands on my hips, my eyes full of anger.

Aizawa is striding towards me, hair floating, eyes murderous, the pupils glowing a deep red, almost the color of my lipstick. I swallow, telling myself I'm not afraid, but I know this is a lie. I take a step back, and another, startling myself when I feel my back hit the wall. Shit.

"I thought I made myself clear," Aizawa says, unbuttoning his shirt at the wrist as he advances.

"About the dress?" I ask, feigning nonchalance. "You did."

He turns the sleeve up and repeats the action on the other side, stopping in front of me.

Fuck, why do his forearms have to look so hot right now?

"Then why..." he says, his voice becoming gravelly. "...have I been forced to watch all night as half the men and women here undress you with their eyes?"

"Have they?" I ask coyly. I had seen a few appreciative looks, but nothing overt. "I hadn't noticed."

His hand hits the wall by my head and I flinch. I try to hide it, but it's impossible. My heart races, and I wonder if I'm turned on or afraid. Both maybe.

"Don't... play games with me," he growls. "How did you even get the damn thing out of my room?"

I chuckle. It's absurd really, given the circumstances, but I can't help myself. The sound of it pushes his fury up a notch. But I don't care. Knowing he has a dress in his room, my dress, does something to me. It bolsters my confidence which had begun to wane.

"Did you think that was the only one?" I ask rhetorically. "I just grabbed another in my size when you left."

His lips tighten, nostrils flaring.

"Why?"

My hand reaches out, sliding up his chest and he reacts as if I slapped him, taking a step back, his hands falling away from me as he draws in a stifled breath. He bites his lip, and I continue, emboldened.

"You said we can't be friends," I whisper, taking a step forward, bringing my body into contact with his, my hand sliding around his neck, the other holding his shoulder for support. I flex my calves, rising onto my tip toes and brush the corner of his mouth with my lips. "Sooo... enemies then. I don't listen to my enemies, Aizawa."

I step to the side, my fingertips trailing across his chest, intending to leave him here. The battle is mine and for once, I didn't make a fool of myself. I feel like a goddess. Filled with power and drunk off it.

"Enemies then," he whispers. "Good."

I take a step, ignoring the little warning bells in my brain at the sinister sound of his words. He catches me as I take a second step. His tie wrapping around me just as his scarf had yesterday in the hall.

Fuck. Of course his tie is the same as his scarf. Why wouldn't it be?

He jerks me towards him, my back colliding with his chest as a whoosh of air leaves my lungs.

"Dammit, Aizawa," I say, breathless. "Let me go."

I feel his chest rise against my back as he takes a deep breath, his hand wrapping around me grabbing my stomach and pulling me closer.

"I don't listen to my enemies either," he says, parroting my words back to me. I grit my teeth in annoyance. His breath is hot against my neck and his hand on my stomach is stealing whatever power I had garnered.

How does he do this to me every time?

My body zings with electricity, my quickened pulse taking up residence between my legs. His hand is so warm against my belly. Heat radiates against my back where it presses into his chest.

Do not think about how good he smells. Do not think about how good he smells.

"I wonder if you taste as good as you smell," he says.

My eyes close, a shaky breath entering my lungs as I try to figure out whether that statement means I'm winning or losing.

At least I'm not the only one. Knowing Aizawa is struggling because I smell good bolsters my confidence.

"Only one way to find out," I whisper, lust making me bold.

His hips grind into me, pushing his dick against my ass. He growls and it sends a shiver through me.

"Bad kitties don't get rewards," he says. "Even you must agree you've been a bad little cat."

His hand slides down my belly and slowly lifts the skirt, one torturous inch at a time. With every inch of exposed skin, my breaths come faster.

"Oh god," I cry, my head falling back on his shoulder as his fingertips brush the satin fabric of my panties.

Is this really happening? This can't be happening. I'm dreaming. I've got to be dreaming.

"Soooo wet," he breaths against my neck.

"Thank you captain obvious," I breathe out.

He jerks the tie holding my hands and I let out a little shriek.

"Fuck," I gasp. "Please, Aizawa."

"Tell me what you want, little cat," he says. "Let me hear you say it. Use your words."

He's still toying with me. Playing his game, whatever it is. I'd tried resisting and that got me nowhere. Perhaps a different approach.

"Touch me," I say, my lips deciding before my brain has a chance to weigh the consequences.

"I am touching you," he says, his lips moving erotically against my neck as his fingertips trace the edge of my panties.

"Aizawa, please," I moan.

"Say it," he says, his tongue darting out to lick my neck where my jugular beats so frantically.

"Touch me there," I say, my eyes closing as a blush heats my cheeks. "Please."

"Your pussy," he says. "You want me to touch your pussy."

"Yes, god," I whine impatiently.

Nimble fingers dip below the lacy edge, snaking down as I widen my stance. I hold my breath as he reaches back, drawing a single finger along my slit. It's maddeninly unfulfilling, barely touching me at all.

"Like that?" he asks.

"No," I growl.

His chuckle against my neck infuriates me. Aizawa has turned me into a lust-addled nit wit and he's in complete control of himself.

"How then?" he asks. "Be precise."

I grind my teeth in frustration. For several beats I just try to breathe or think. I am not having much luck with either.

"Inside me," I say, finally. "Put them inside me."

My fingernails dig into my palms as his fingers slip between my folds, a low moan coming from my lips as desire washes over me in a rush.

"Oh fuck," I breathe, the words barely even a whisper.

His fingers push deeper, stroking my pussy in the most delightful way. He pulls his hand free and I whimper at the loss as he lifts his hand. I'm surprised to feel them push into my mouth. Surprised to taste my lust on my tongue. My brain stops working with his fingers in my mouth. It is the most erotic thing I've ever experienced. My lungs try desperately to suck in enough air but they don't seem to be working any better than my brain. I've never been more turned on by anything in my life. I've had actual sex that wasn't as good as standing here with his fingers in my mouth. It feels dirty and obcene.

I suck in a gasp around his fingers as his other hand wraps around me, sliding down my hip to push beneath my lace panties and slip inside me.

Oh god. I... I can't take it. This is too hot. Fingers in my pussy. Fingers in my mouth. Not just any fingers. Aizawa's fingers. Brianna will never believe me. Fuck, but that feels good. Oh dear god. He could make me cum like this. He's barely even touched me.

That's not how this works. That's not how anything works.

My muscles clench tightly, a fine trembling already present in my calves.

"You're so wet," he says, keeping his fingers in my mouth so I can't respond. "You'd cum all over my fingers wouldn't you? Cum all over my cock if I pushed it inside you?"

Fuck. At this rate, I'll cum down my fucking thighs just from hearing you talk about fucking me.

I nod, moaning my agreement. My breath is ragged as he slides them in and out, the heel of his hand pressing against my clit, hard. So hard. His fingers slip out of my mouth, dragging a wet line down my neck as his fingers squeeze the sides of my throat while he fingers me.

Jeezus, I really could cum right now. God, he's dangerous. What the fuck?

"I want you," I say softly, my voice low and breathy.

"Shame you were such a bad little cat," he says.

His words take a moment to penetrate the fog that is my brain. He pulls his fingertips from my panties and releases me, turning towards the door.

I stumble, unprepared to support my own weight and fall, catching myself on my hands.

No, This mother fucker did not just do this shit to me again. FUCK.

Tears of embarassment at how easily he played me come to my eyes as I watch him walk away. He lifts his fingers coated in my desire to his mouth and I hold my breath as licks one.

Oh god, I could still fucking cum. I can't be this pathetic.

After what he just did, I should be furious. Instead, I'm barely breathing, watching as he licks his fingers clean. I played his game and lost. Aizawa opens the door, unlocking it with a flick of his wrist. He stops in the doorway as an embarassed tear slips down my cheek. I watch him suck his fingers. Watch as he savors the taste of what he does to me. I've never been this embarassed and yet, there's only one thought circling my head.

Do I taste as good as I smell?

"You should go," he says. "You don't want to be found in here."

I silently beg for him to turn and look at me. For him to see what this gamble has cost me.

"Aizawa," I whisper, his name coming out scratchy.

He ignores me.

"Hurry, little cat," he says.

Chapter Text

I lay in bed, trying, unsuccessfully, to sleep. The night keeps replaying in my brain, my emotions all over the place. Horny. Depressed. Aching for his touch. Wanting to kill him. I've rewatched Aizawa suck his fingers clean about a hundred times and can't help but wonder if he likes the way I taste. It's not my fault though. He obviously planted the idea in my head.

The memory repeats. Of when he grabbed me. When he pulled me against him and began to touch me. The way his dick felt against my ass. The feel of his lips on my throat, that little lick. His fingers inside my mouth. Inside my pussy. He hadn't started with one like most guys. No, he pushed two fingers inside me and made me taste myself. He'd kept them in my mouth while he talked about fucking me. I'd almost cum on the spot.

My hand grips my throat, squeezing the way he had in a tight grip, the other inching down my stomach. Am I really going to do this? Touch myself and think about him? Yes. Yes, I am. Maybe if I cum, I'll be able to sleep.

I push a finger inside and pull the wetness up to my clit, rolling it around the sensitive nub, my eyes closing, a low moan coming from my lips as I imagine Aizawa touching me. I could get myself off quickly, but he wouldn't do it that way. No, he'd tease me, draw it out and so I do the same. My imagination runs wild, creating a thousand scenarios, each one pushing me higher and still I hold back.

"Oh god, please, Aizawa," I moan. "Please. I need you."

Not yet, little cat.

"Fuck me," I pant, my fingers rubbing faster on my clit as I let the fantasy play out. "Stop playing with me and fuck me."

Not yet. I want to make you crazy.

"Aizawa, PLEASE," I cry, my legs shaking. "I'm gonna cum. Oh god. Please, let me cum."

Just as I'm about to give in and push myself over the edge, my phone pings an odd sense of dread blanketing me.

It's really fucking late. It's... way too late for anybody I know to be texting. At least not unless something is wrong.

"Dammit," I mumble, rolling across my bed to grab my phone from the nightstand and swipe the screen.

**:
What are you doing?

The text is from a number I don't know so I ignore it and go back to what I was doing. Of course I'm not anywhere near as close as I was before the text, so I close my eyes and let an imaginary Aizawa touch and tease me.

A minute passes and I'm starting to get into it again, a moan coming from my lips when my phone pings again. I growl and reach for it so I can turn it off but the text on the screen catches my eye.

**:
Answer me, little cat.

Fuck it. This is what we're doing. Here we go.

Me:
Getting myself off since you didn't want to.

I watch as the little dots pop up next to the name I saved in my phone.

A is for asshole:
I never said I didn't want to.

I swallow.

Ummm, okay. Wasn't expecting that. Shit. Now what do I say?

Before I have a chance to think of something, the three dots pop up again.

A is for asshole:
I just don't reward bad behavior.

This makes me angry and my fingers begin to fly across the screen.

Me:
You're not my father or my man. What makes you think I give a flying fuck what you think I should or should not do? I happened to like the dress. I liked how it made me look and I liked how it made me feel. The fact that you didn't like it was just icing on the cake.

I hit send before I can convince myself to delete what I've typed and say something else.

A is for asshole:
I never said I didn't like it. Stop putting words in my mouth.

Me:
Someone has to. You speak in riddles and only seem interested in teasing me or embarrassing me. What am I supposed to think?

A is for asshole:
I bought the damn thing obviously. I must have liked it. It was meant for you. I just didn't want you to wear it tonight. It's not like I'm planning to wear it.

Me:
How would I know? Black is your color.

A is for asshole:
Cute.

Me:
Hey I don't judge. You'd probably look cute in a skirt.

A is for asshole:
Watch it.

Me:
So, you were what? You were going to give it to me? Like a present? An olive branch?

A is for asshole:
I hadn't worked that part out yet, if you must know. But no, it wasn't intended it as an olive branch or a present.

Me:
Ok. So then, what?

A is for asshole:
A bribe to get you to stop talking to me maybe. I don't know.

Me:
Wow. You know what. Just keep the damn thing and delete my number. I'm done with this shit.

A is for asshole:
I was trying to protect you.

Don't you dare respond. Just leave him no read.. No. You can do it. Just go to bed. Or go take a shower so you can masturbate without him hearing. Anything. Goddammit.

Me:
Gee, tanks, Dad.

A is for asshole:
If we're going that route, I prefer Daddy.

Fuck me. What is happening? Bribes so I won't talk to him. But just casually throws it t that he wants to be called Daddy.

Me:
Ummm, okay. I'm never calling you that. But or the sake of curiosity, protect me from what?

A is for asshole:
I was trying to protect you. I said I was...

He ignores my question which pisses me off, but those three little dots at the end have me intrigued.

Me:
Past tense?

A is for asshole:
Yes. Past tense.

My heart starts to race and suddenly it feels like there's not enough air in the room.

Me:
What are you trying to do now, Aizawa?

I hold my breath as the three dots flicker on my screen for what seems like forever.

A is for asshole:
If I'm honest, trying to forget how you tasted on my tongue because all I can think about is licking you until you make the sounds I heard when I gave up on trying to sleep and texted you. I don't want to protect you anymore. I want to do what enemies do. I want to destroy you. Demolish you. I want to wrap that bratty mouth around my dick and make you cry while you choke on it. I want to tie you up and fuck you until you scream my name.

Oh dear god...

I look down at my pussy.

We already know how you vote, okay? Stop throbbing. Jeezus.

I have no idea what to say to that. The little dots appear on the screen next to his name, taking the decision away from me. I wait for it to come through.

A is for asshole:
I want to break you, hurt you. I want to do horrible things to you. I've wanted that since I met you but I was trying to be good. You're the one who wanted to be enemies. Fine. I don't have to try to protect you or save you from myself. Wasn't doing that good a job with it anyway. Can you save yourself, little cat? You don't seem to be trying very hard. Try harder or I'll destroy you.

Jeezus...

I read the message three times and I try, I mean I really try to convince myself to take it as a warning. But damn, my girl parts have other ideas. I'm a throbbing, aching mess and this time, the man didn't even touch me. I need to pull myself together. Block his number. Forget about him. He's right. He will destroy me. I don't seem to have any defenses where he's concerned.

My fingers begin to type and I know I will regret it. I hit send anyway.

Me:
I need to cum. Make me cum Aizawa, or I'll do it myself while you listen through the walls.

A is for asshole:
*sigh* You're not trying at all.

You did NOT just sigh at me over text. Get the fuck out of here.

I set my phone down and attempt to ignore it, but I only last about half a minute before I pick it up and begin typing.

Me:
I'm unlocking my door and going back to my bed. Join me if you like. Or listen through the walls. I don't give a shit. I'm tired and I got shit to do.

I stand up and walk across my room, flicking the lock. My phone rings and I answer it.

"Lock your door," Aizawa says, his voice gravelly.

"I thought we established that you don't get to tell me what to do," I say, walking back to my bed.

"I mean it," he says. "I'm not fucking playing. Lock the god damned door."

I ignore him, grabbing the vibrator from my nightstand. I turn it on and hold the buzzing toy up to the phone.

"Something is going inside me," I say feeling brave and bold. "It can be this. Or it can be you. But you've spent so much time trying to convince me how big and bad you are, it will be a shame if it's a dumb vibrator. Fucking do it already. The foreplay's getting old."

"You're being a brat again," he bites out, his teeth obviously clenched.

I lay down and slide the toy between my folds, letting out a little moan.

"Did you really just...?" he asks.

I push it inside, my breath catching in my throat, making me whimper.

"Fuck," I say, breathless.

I can't believe I'm doing this. It's gonna backfire. I know it will, but I can't seem to stop myself. It's so hot having his voice in my ear as I masturbate. I think I might spontaneously combust.

"Aizawa," I say, my voice low and husky as I begin moving the toy in and out. "God, you're really gonna make me do this by myself?"

"Slow," he says, his voice gruff. "Do it slow. I would fuck you hard but slow."

My eyes cross as desire rolls over me. I love the way he talks about fucking me. Just the sound of the word fuck on his lips. It literally drives me crazy.

"What if I don't want it slow?" I ask, but my hand slows, the toy resting just barely inside my pussy.

"You do," he says. I hear rustling in the background. "If you want to keep me on the phone instead of playing by yourself, you do."

"If you get off the phone," I say, shoving the toy deep inside in one long stroke that makes me growl. "I'll see if I can't kill myself with this vibrator. Death by dildo. That would probably sound amazing through the walls."

I slowly draw the toy out until only the tip remains.

"Someone will hear you," Aizawa says.

"So," I say. "It's your name I'll be screaming. They'll assume you're either fucking me or killing me."

I shove the toy deep again, letting it hit the back of me, a little cry issuing from my throat.

"You're really trying my patience," he says.

"Why?" I ask, breathless. "You said to go slow. I'm going slow. I'm being so good."

"Are you?" he asks. "Do you feel good?"

I pull the vibrator out and run it along my clit.

"I'd feel better if you were doing this to me," I say, my voice catching.

"Aren't I?" he asks. "I'm basically there. Can't you see my hand pushing it into you? Your eyes are closed and you're picturing me shoving that thing inside you."

"No... I'm not," I say honestly.

"Really," he says, his voice skeptical.

"Nope," I say, shoving the toy inside me again. "I'm picturing your dick. It's very different."

He groans and I love the sound of it.

"You don't know what my dick looks like," he says.

I pull the toy out slowly.

"And whose fault is that?" I ask.

"Do you want to see it?" he asks.

"If by see it," I say, slow stroking the toy inside me as I picture what I'm about to tell him. "You mean watching you pull it out of your pants before putting it somewhere inside me, then yes. But I don't want a dick pic. Unless you take a picture of your dick pushing inside me... then yes... I want that."

"Fuck," he growls. "You're driving me crazy."

"Uh no sir, that's you," I say, loving the way he sounds. "You could be inside me right now. You're the one who decided this fucked up game of phone sex was better than that. Ere go... you are driving yourself crazy. And me with you."

"Is it fucked up, though?" he asks a hint of a smile in his voice. "You're not having the least little bit of fun?"

I ignore his question and shove the toy inside me three times hard and fast, moaning his name, before returning to the slow stroke I've been doing. Is this fun? I honestly don't know.

"God, my dick is so hard, listening to you," he says.

Fuck... it is????????

"Are you stroking it?" I ask, the mental image of him jacking his dick making me clench.

I hear him swallow. Then nothing for several beats. I pull the phone away from my face but the call is still active.

"Yes," he says finally, his voice low and breathy. Somehow this seems like a victory. But it's bittersweet. I don't understand why he would rather jerk off on the phone with me than fuck me.

"You're a lousy enemy," I say, my voice getting choppy as I begin to fuck myself, realllly fuck myself. "You hear that? You hear how wet I am for you? Your dick is in your hand and you're still playing whatever dumb game this is. Well I'm done playing."

I end the call and fuck myself like I want him to. Hard, fast, deep. I moan his name and beg for more, knowing he can hear me. He's probably jerking off to it and I admit, if only to myself, hearing his voice while I masturbated had REALLY been working for me. Way better than porn. I wish I hadn't hung up. Wish I'd let him talk me through an orgasm or two... Or ten.

I decide to call him back and grab my phone, swiping the screen. My eyes open wide as I hear the door squeak. A shadow enters and the door shuts with a click, another as it locks.

"I hope you know what you're doing," Aizawa says, walking towards me.

Chapter Text

Aizawa strides across my room, naked except for a pair of pajama pants, slung low on his hips. I tear my eyes away from his happy trail and try to focus. The scarf he so frequently wears is gripped tightly in his hand and his eyes are glowing that deep red again. His hair is loose in long waves, floating a little as if small amounts of his power are leaking out. He looks virile and dangerous and absolutely gorgeous.

Chapter Text

I wake up on-time, my alarm's annoying buzz waking me right at seven. I reach for it, my body protesting as stiff muscles stretch, tight and achy. Turning this way and that, I find them all, many of which I don't even remember using. 
 
My mind wanders and I moan as I sit up, relishing the little aches and pains, enjoying the aftermath of last night. It was real. It wasn't a dream. It wasn't a fantasy. It really happened. 
 
"Aizawa," I moan his name, letting it roll off my tongue as I turn, burying my face in the pillow. "Ugggghhhh, what are you doing to me?"
 
Fucking the shit out of you, for starters. 
 
I sit back up, my body protesting with every little movement, but my mind it's reliving everything. His touch. His kiss. The way he ate me. The way he fucked me.
 
God, he drove me crazy. 
 
I don't think I knew it was possible to cum that hard. I thought my infactuation was bad before, but I'll admit, I'm feeling just the teensiest bit obsessed. 
 
I fall back against my pillow and lose myself in the memories. My fingers slide against my slick folds, already wet just from thinking about him.
 
Yeahhhhhh. I'm gonna have to do something about this. I can't go on the campus tour this morning with my sex dripping down my thighs.
 
I grab my vibrator and begin a long self-care session letting the whole night replay in my head.
 
My phone rings, startling me. It's under my back and I struggle to reach it. Eventually having to roll over completely and hunt for it in the sheets.
 
A is for Asshole
 
Shit, how thin are these walls? 
 
I slide my finger across the screen to answer the phone.
 
"Hi," I say, my voice low and breathy. I bite my lip, embarrassed by how weird I sound. 
 
So he fucked you stupid. Now you can't say one word to the man that sounds normal?
 
"Uhh... good morning," I say, sounding a bit more like a regular person.
 
"No, it's not," he says, his voice raspy. 
 
Fuck, he sounds sexy in the morning. 
 
"Pardon?" I ask, confused.
 
"It's not a good morning," he says. 
 
"Okayyyyy," I respond. "Why not?"
 
Evidently, we're back to riddles and pulling information out of him one nugget at a time.
 
"If I woke up with your pretty mouth wrapped around my dick," he says, sighing into the phone with his stupid, sexy voice. "That would be a good morning. As it is," he pauses, the sound of his breath catching in his throat. "Somehow I'm stuck listening to you through the walls again as I jack my own dick."
 
I swallow, the image of him jacking off while he listens to me masturbate tightening things low in my belly.
 
"I would have thought, after last night," he says, growling a little, "we'd both be sleeping in. Instead, I wake up to the sound of my name through the walls as a naughty, insatiable cat pleasures herself without permission."
 
Oh my.
 
I am speechless. I can't think of a thing to say. Not one single thing.
 
"Why aren't you asleep, little cat?" he asks, his voice catching. He's legitimately jacking his dick and it's all I can think about.
 
"Hmmm?" I respond when I realize he asked me a question and I don't have the slightest idea what it was. 
 
He chuckles and the sound washes over me, raising goosebumps on my skin.
 
"Why... are you... awake?" he repeats. 
 
"Campus tour this morning," I spit out, trying not to sound like the man has hypnotized me with the little sounds he's making.
 
"Ahhhh," he says. "I guess I'll let you finish then. Wouldn't want you to be late."
 
The line goes dead. He hung up. I am weighing my options when I hear him through the wall. It's a low growly moan as he says my name. 
 
Fuck, that's hot.
 
That one little moan makes my decision for me. I dial him back.
 
"What?" he says, answering the phone. I can hear him stoking his dick, hear the sounds of skin slapping. I don't know why but it's stupid hot. 
 
"I ummm..." I trail off, letting the sounds he's making fuel my imagination.
 
"Did you want something?" he asks, his words taking on the choppy sound of someone very distracted.
 
"Your dick in my mouth..." I say, the words coming out too fast, my nerves getting the better of me.
 
"Door's unlocked," he says and hangs up.
 
Oh my goddddddd. Why? Why did I say that? Why does he make me so crazy? Not that I'd mind his dick in my mouth. Not really. After last night he certainly deserves it. But I'm hoping for a lot more than that, if I'm honest. I hop out of bed and grab my robe from the bathroom, cinching it around my waist as I open the door to my room and look both ways down the hall.
 
I don't know why I'm sneaking around like this. It feels like I'm doing something wrong, but is it? I don't know, but just in case. I dart to his room and run inside, closing the door behind me and leaning against it. 
 
I look around and my jaw drops. His room is beautiful. Furnished in a traditional japanese style. Very minimalist with clean lines and no unnecessary clutter. For several seconds all I can do is stare.
 
"Come here," he says. 
 
My eyes land on him and I'm struck by his sheer masculinity. He's laying diagonally across his bed, one arm propped behind his head, his gorgeous chest stretched taut, the other, slow stroking his dick. 
 
"I ummm...," 
 
Shit, I don't even know if I can get my mouth around that thing. 
 
"Come," he says, his tone brooking no room for argument. 
 
I walk over to him standing near the foot of the bed. 
 
"Take that off," he says, his eyes roving over me as he bites his lip. 
 
My fingers shake as I untie the robe. 
 
Christ, I'm nervous. Why am I so fucking nervous?
 
I swallow, letting the robe fall to the floor, nothing underneath. My arms hang limply at my sides. I don't know what to do with them, so I let them hang. I watch him watch me and feel my body pulse beneath his gaze. His eyes begin to glow, the black turning to red before my eyes. 
 
"Spread your legs," he says, squeezing the head of his dick, never taking his eyes off me. 
 
I step to the side and he sucks in a quick breath, the ends of his hair beginning to float. His control is slipping and I love that. Love that the state of things between my legs affects him that much. I look down, seeing what he's seeing. The bruises on my thighs from his mouth stand out against the delicate skin. There's also a significant amount of moisture shining on my thighs, evidence of my arousal. 
 
"God," he growls. "You're so fucking sexy."
 
He pumps his dick, hard, and I my mouth begins to water. Do I actually want to suck his dick? I mean, I said that, but I didn't think I meant it. Not really. I hate sucking dick. I always have. But this is my mouth watering at the idea of it. Maybe because he ate me so thoroughly yesterday? I don't know, but I want him in my mouth. 
 
I bite my lip, the realization unnerving. He was right. He's destroyed whoever I used to be. In her place, is someone I dont recognize. 
 
He runs his tongue along his teeth, clenching them as he tilts his head, a considering look in his eyes. I wonder how much of what just happened in my head was readable on my face. 
 
"Play with yourself," he says, still stroking his dick with firm, deliberate strokes. 
 
"But..." I say, looking up at his face. 
 
"What did I say?" he growls. "Fucking do it or what good are you?"
 
That hits me like a slap and I realize just how much power he has over me. Too much. Entirely too much. I tell myself to walk away. To grab my robe and just go. I know I should. He said he would destroy me. I thought he meant physically. But it's so much more than that. Emotionally. Psychologically. I'm free-falling through both with no parachute. 
 
I move to follow his instructions. One hand grabs my tit, squeezing it. The other slides between my legs. My eyes close as the sensuality of what's happening washes over me. I'm masturbating for him while he jacks off. I wouldn't have thought such a thing could ever turn me on this much. My fingers slide inside my pussy, feeling my wetness, how sore I am, how badly I want him inside me again.
 
"Don't stop," he says.
 
My eyes open as I watch him stand. I expect him to close the distance between us, but he doesn't. He walks over, grabs a chair and places it near the head of the bed.
 
I slide my fingers in and out, rolling them around my clit, a thready moan coming from my lips. 
 
Aizawa steps close to me, grabbing my throat and dragging me against him, his mouth crushing my lips as he demands my submission. I give it. Whatever he wants this kiss to be, I give him, moaning my pleasure at the way he feels. 
 
I could drown in his kisses. Passionate, demanding. He bites me, licks me, strokes my tongue. It's intoxicating.
 
I reach for him, but he steps away, pointing at the chair. 
 
"Sit," he says. 
 
I don't know why, but it feels like I'm in trouble. Has felt that way since I walked in. I take three steps and sit on the chair.
 
"Spread your legs," he says, laying back on his bed in much the same position he had been in when I first arrived. "Play with your pussy. Fuck yourself with your fingers. Not because you want to cum. But because I want to watch you do it."
 
He resumes stroking his dick and I whimper at the sight of it. I want it inside me. I've never, ever in my life been so powerfully desperate to have a man inside me. My mouth. My pussy. I don't care. I just want him.
 
"P-please," I say, pushing my fingers inside myself, feeling that ache from being well used only hours before. He's driving me crazy and he's barely touched me. Just one kiss and I'm already begging.
 
Last night he had done this to me with his mouth on my pussy. Now, he's not even touching me. 
 
"Please what?" he responds. "What is it you want, little cat?"
 
I bite my lip. So many things. I want so many things. 
 
"Are you mad at me?" I ask, the question popping out before I even know I'm going to ask it.
 
"What do you think?" he asks, raising an eyebrow.
 
I swallow. This is crazy. It's nothing definitive. Just a feeling. But the feeling is overwhelming. I can't seem to get it out of my head.
 
"It feels like you're mad at me," I say. 
 
"Maybe I am," he says, shrugging. 
 
"Why?" I ask, my breath catching in my throat as he he groans, his head falling back, hair floating. The visual makes me bite my lip and move faster.
 
He looks at me then, his hair settling around his shoulders as he watches my hand.
 
"Last night," he says, raising his gaze to my face, matching my tempo as he jacks his dick. "You tell me you are mine. This morning, you take what's mine without permission, using it for your own selfish needs. You wake me up with your moans, rubbing it in my face, the way you're using your body without me and without permission. You answer the phone when I call as if I hadn't just heard you. You ignore my every attempt to lure you into my room so I can remind you who you belong to and when you finally decide to join me, you stay by the door, like you don't really want to be here. I have to tell you not once, but twice to come to me. And when you do, despite your indication of wanting my dick in your mouth as your reason for being here, you haven't done anything more than look at me."
 
I lean forward, attempting to remedy the situation, but find his foot against my chest, holding me back. I open my mouth, but he holds up a finger, silencing me.
 
"Despite wanting to bury myself in you, or wrap your mouth around my dick, I have to restrain myself. I have to maintain control when what I want is to throw you on this bed and take what's mine. I want to devour you. I want to feed on your sex and fill you with my cock. I want your mouth on my dick and instead, I'm jacking it myself because you are a fucking brat who needs to learn the rules, namely... that I don't reward bad behavior. Given all that," he says. "You tell me. Should I be mad?"
 
I should go. I should shrug his foot off my chest and just go. Freaking nutjob. It was sex. Yes, I said, 'I'm yours'. Multiple times. That's what you say during sex. Well I assume it is. I've never actually said that to anyone before last night. But I was out of my mind. I'd have said anything . He had me so out of control, I would have agreed to literally anything. That doesn't mean he owns me. 
 
My mouth tightens in a thin line as I think about all of this, my fingers still abusing my aching pussy. I'm going. I'm getting up right now. I'm leaving. 
 
...
 
Any minute now...
 
...

I watch him jack his dick while I fuck myself for him. My fingers move faster, my pussy making wet gushy sounds as I hold his gaze. He doesn't look away. Doesn't watch my hand, he just matches me, his foot falling away from my chest. 
 
"I'm sorry," I say, the words coming from me before I have a chance to think about them.
 
"Godddddddd, finally," he growls reaching up to jerk me onto the bed.
 
I crash into his mouth, kissing him hungrily, my legs straddling him as he shoves me down on his dick. I groan, my pussy still aching from yesterday as he fills me in one deep stroke. Fuck, but he feels so good inside me. How can it hurt so bad and feel so good at the same time? I start to move, but he holds me down. 
 
"Wait," he says, breathless. "Just wait a sec." 
 
He shakes his head. 
 
"I need a condom," he says through clenched teeth. "I didn't think. I'm sorry."
 
"I'm on the pill," I say. "Just fuck me."
 
"You're sure?" he asks, holding onto the merest smidge of control. 
 
"Yes," I say, rolling my hips against him. "Please, Aizawa."
 
Something snaps in him. He growls, lifting my hips and hammering into me from below. 
 
"Fucking brat," he says, his voice low and gravelly. "Making me wait so fucking long to be inside you. I thought I was gonna have to cum on your fucking chest."
 
"I'm sorry," I say, my voice breathless. 
 
He kisses me again, his lips hungry. Frenzied. Feral.
 
"God, you feel so fucking good," he says, his teeth clenched. "You're so wet. So fucking wet."
 
He rolls us, putting me on the bottom and pushing one of my legs back so he can go as deep as he wants. 
 
"I don't remember telling you to stop playing with your pussy," he says. 
 
"I can't," I say, the intensity already overwhelming. "It's too much."
 
He pulls out of me, his hand slapping between my legs. 
 
"This...is...my...fucking...pussy!" he says each word accompanied by a hard slap. "I'll tell you if it's too much."
 
I don't know why or how... but I cum, my body wracking with spasms as he spanks me, each swat, pushing me higher. I jerk, pleasure crashing through me as I moan his name.
 
"Oh, you bad, naughty cat," he growls. "Now you're really gonna get it."
 
I scream when he flips me over onto my knees, spanking my ass as my fingers clench in the sheets. 
 
"Bad kitties don't get to cum," he says, shoving himself deep as he continues to spank my ass. It hurts. But it's a weird kind of pain. Part of me wants him to stop. Another hopes he never does, every slap pushing me higher. I moan and even I can't tell if it's from pleasure or pain. 
 
Aizawa jerks me up by my hair, sliding his hand between my legs as he thrusts. I feel crazed. Out of control. My ass is on fire, my pussy throbbing and all I care about is how he feels inside me. 
 
I should be mad. I should be furious with him. Fighting with him. Instead I'm soaking wet, my juices dripping down my thighs. He's making me crazy. His fingers fly over my clit and it's too much. It feels too good. I put my hand over my mouth, afraid I will say it out loud and earn me another spanking. When it becomes too much, I bite my hand, desperate for him to stop, yet terrified he will. It's so good. So impossibly good, but my body is a mess of sensations. Too many sensations.
 
"I'm sorry," I say. "Please, Aizawa, please. I'm sorry."
 
"Are you?" he asks. "Are you sorry, you bad, little cat?"
 
"Yes," I say, grabbing his hand, not stopping him, just holding it. "Yes, please, I'm sorry."
 
His fingers slow, moving around my clit in gentle circles, his dick slowing to push into me at the same pace while he nibbles my earlobe. 
 
"What am I to do with you?" he asks. "I should send you back to your room to punish you."
 
"No, please," I say. "I'll be good."
 
I already feel that coiling low in my belly, that spiraling tension. 
 
"Lay on your back," he says, pulling out of me.
 
I fall onto the bed and roll over, the movement anything but graceful. Aizawa doesn't seem to care. He spreads my legs, rubbing the bruises on my thighs with something like reverence on his face.
 
"You still want my dick in your mouth?" he asks, stroking his long length. 
 
"Yes," I say, my response honest. I do. I want him in my mouth. 
 
"I can't wait to fuck your pretty mouth," he says, running a thumb across my lips as he strokes himself. "I want to choke you with my dick until tears stream down your face and you wonder if you might die."
 
That shouldn't be hot. I know in my head that it shouldn't be hot. My girl parts, apparently, are in psycho mode. I clench hard at the thought. 
 
"Okay," I say. 
 
He shakes his head. 
 
"You're not ready for that," he says.
 
"Maybe not," I say, feeling bold. "Do it anyway."
 
"Such a brat," he says, shaking his head again as he strokes his dick.
 
I can't tear my eyes away from it. Can't meet his gaze. I want to suck his dick. Want to feel myself choke on him. 
 
"Maybe if you'd stop being such a fucking brat, you'd get what you want," he says. 
 
He pushes my leg up and slides into me, slow this time. So slow. Drawing a low moan from my lips. He pushes in and out, his pace never increasing. It's enough to keep me close, but it won't push me over.
 
"Aizawa," I say, my hand sliding into my hair as I grab a wad of it, the other hand squeezing my tit, head thrown back. "Aizawa, please. Please let me cum. Cum inside me and let me cum with you. Please."
 
"Do you know how sexy you are?" he growls. "How badly I want that?"
 
"Then do it," I say. "Punish me later and use me now. Please. You feel so good. I need it."
 
"No you don't," he says. "Not yet. Last night, I pushed you hard enough, far enough that you needed it. But not today. Not this morning. Now you just want it. I want to be all you think about. I want to ruin you for anyone else."
 
I laugh, the sound abrupt and harsh.
 
"You already have," I say, my head falling back. "You must know that you already have. No one has ever made me feel like this."
 
"It's not enough," he says, reaching down to rub my clit. 
 
My eyes cross. I can't take any more teasing. I just can't. 
 
"No more power games please," I beg. "Just make me cum and cum with me." 
 
Maybe it's my begging. Or maybe it's what he wants. He thrusts into me, manipulating my clit with master precision that has me climbing so freaking fast. 
 
I moan his name as I come apart, feeling him spurt as he holds me tight against him, his kiss fierce and possessive. 
 
I guess I fall asleep, because the world drifts away and I don't remember anything until Aizawa shakes me awake.
 
"You're gonna miss your tour, little cat."

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

A/N: This chapter is EXTREME. Trigger warning: Contains elements of dubious consent, extreme degradation, spit play, cum play, domination and humiliation.

"And that concludes the tour," Nezu says. "I look forward to getting to know all of you. If you need anything, please feel free to reach out to me at any time. My door is always open. See you all at orientation."

Thank god. It's over.

The tour had grown increasingly uncomfortable when I rejoined it. I claimed I had stopped to use the restroom, but I don't know if they believed me. If anyone heard me, I'm sure they didn't buy my flimsy excuse. I spent the rest of the tour watching the group for any sign of recrimination or judgment. While trying not to look like I had semen dripping out of me. We walked so far, every step increasing my discomfort as my panties became more and more saturated.

The discomfort paled in comparison however to my embarrassment when Nezu introduced us to Hound Dog. He's one of the counselors here at U.A, known for his olfactory senses. I watched him scent the air before turning to look directly at me. He definitely knows. Of course, he'd probably have known even if we'd used a condom, especially given that I hadn't had time to shower after falling asleep in Aizawa's bed. I probably reek of the man to anyone with a nose better than human. As each person had introduced themself, I'd tried to think of a way to obtain his cooperation in keeping my secret. There just wasn't a way to do it without discussing the secret in question and I had no desire to do THAT with a complete stranger.

So I walked up to him and shook his hand. Gave him my name and moved out of the way so the other teachers could do the same. My cheeks were a deep shade of red the entire time. Actually, I might still be blushing although I no longer know if it's from embarrassment or anger.

I'm furious. With Aizawa. With myself. I know... It takes two to tango. And it's not like I ever told the man no. Not like I didn't beg for it. I did. I was obviously dickmatized. Key word... dick. Yes, I'm laying the lion's share of the blame at his feet. I certainly didn't track myself down during a work engagement to get fucked in an empty classroom.

I just wish I understood how he gets so fucking far in my head. He has since the very first time I met him. I'd blame it on all the orgasms, but the first few times, nothing even happened and he still played me like a fucking piano. I don't know how he convinced me to fuck him on the tour. I really don't. I don't do shit like that. It's not like he spent an hour convincing me either. A few brushes of his fingers and I was like, 'yeah, sure, do me against the wall'. I feel pretty much the same as I did this morning in his room. He's got too much power over me.

I take the elevator up to my floor, marshalling my resolve. I'm done with Aizawa. I'm not fucking him anymore. Not playing his games. I'm not doing this, any of this, anymore. It doesn't matter how good my orgasms were. Doesn't matter that he's the only man who has ever consistently been able to get me off. If the price for that is being humiliated in front of my co-workers and possibly risking my job, not just any job, but my dream job, he's just not worth it. Now if only someone could send my body the memo. Pussy making all my fucking decisions like I don't know any better. That bitch is WAY outta pocket where he's concerned. I look down.

Yes, bitch, YOU. This is all your fucking fault.

I shake my head and exit the elevator, pulling my keys out. I keep my head down. I don't want to look at his room. Don't want to wonder if he's inside. Don't want to wonder what he's doing. My eyes glance up at the last second as I push the door open, just to make sure he's not standing there. I curse myself and my lack of fortitude. I literally just decided. I made it all of seven seconds. Not a good start.

You still have to tell him. It's not like you can just ghost him. He lives next door.

...

...

Shit.

What am I gonna do? HOW do I fucking tell him that he was right. That the Aizawa train is too much for me to handle. That I want to get off.

Maybe don't tell him you want to get off. That's literally how this all started.

I cover my face with my hands, groaning. My voice of reason can be such a bitch.

I head straight for the bathroom. I need to pee and I need a shower. Not sure if the water pressure is strong enough to wash away the memory of Hound Dog scenting me, but we'll give it the old college try. My phone pings and I stop walking, staring up at the ceiling. It's him. I know it's him. I tell myself to ignore it.

Don't you dare answer him. Don't you do it. You stupid fucking bitch. What are you doing?

I pull the phone from my pocket and swipe the screen.

A is for asshole:
Come here.

I swallow. I can't. I can't go over to his room. I don't know what I'm supposed to say yet. And I certainly don't want to have that talk inside his room. That's like the worst possible place to have it. Not to mention he still thinks he's going to punish me for cumming without permission. I sigh. Maybe... maybe just once more, to get him out of my system.

No. No more. You said you were done. Just go over there and tell him. Well maybe text first.

Me:
What? Are you stalking me now?

A is for asshole:
Maybe.

Me:
What do you want Aizawa? I need a shower.

A is for asshole:
I have a shower.

Me:
I'm still mad at you.

A is for asshole:
That's fine. Come anyway.

Me:
Aizawa. Look...

A is for asshole:
Don't make me ask again.

Shit... My pulse races, just from reading that. Whyyyyyyy... Why does he get to me like this?

Me:
At least let me pee first.

A is for asshole:
NOW

I chew the inside of my lip. Fine. If he wants to see me now, then I'll tell him now. It's not how I wanted to do it. But maybe this is better. I would have just thought myself in circles if I tried to plan it out. I turn around and begin walking towards the door. My phone pings but I don't even look at it. I leave it on the counter.

"I'm coming," I say, walking out the door.

He can hear everything else through the walls anyway. May as well use it to my advantage. When I get to his room, the door is locked. Perfect. Now I'm standing outside his door, just waiting for anyone to happen upon me as I wait for him to let me in. I knock twice and put my hand on my hip. Yep. I'm over him and this bullshit.

The door opens and his hand darts out, yanking me inside. Before I even have a chance to speak, he has me pressed up against the door. His hand circles my neck, teeth nipping at my shoulder as he grinds against me. My body responds the way it always does with him, pulse racing, breath catching in my throat. I moan, my knees getting weak. Shit.

"Do you know how fucking hot it was that you walked around all day with my cum leaking out of you?" he asks, murmuring against my neck. "Such a good little cat."

"Aizawa wait," I say, pushing at his shoulder, thankful he reminded me before I became any further gone. "I need to talk to you."

"It can wait," he says, picking me up and wrapping my legs around his waist, kissing my mouth. "I need to be inside you."

"Aizawa, no," I say, biting his lip to get his attention. "I'm serious. We need to talk. Put me down."

"Okay," He bites out, his voice low and growly. I don't know if it's from me biting him or because he's upset that I want to talk. He slides me down his body, slow, hitting that spot that gets to me every time. I bite back my groan of pleasure. Barely. I take two steps away from him and look up. God, he's so hot. I take another step back for good measure, seeing as how my body is already compromized. "Well, talk."

I swallow, looking around the room nervously as I wring my hands. I find myself pacing, looking anywhere but at him.

"Here's the thing," I say, stalling as I try to put my words together in some sort of order. It hadn't helped that he kissed me senseless, but I guess I should have expected it. "Okay. One. You need to talk to Hound Dog. He knows and I don't know him well enough to know whether or not he'd tell anyone."

"What does that matter?" Aizawa asks. "I don't give a shit if he knows. I don't care who knows."

"You may not care, but I do," I say. "I just moved here and I'm a first year teacher. I don't want people to think I'm fucking you because you're famous or worse because you're a senior member of the staff."

"Then you talk to Hound Dog," he says. "You're the one with the problem. Fix it."

"Aizawa, please," I say. "I don't know him. I don't even know how I would start that conversation. It's too embarrassing."

"Hey Hound Dog," Aizawa says, mimicking my voice. "So Aizawa and I are fucking. Keep it to yourself okay? Cool." His voice returns to normal. "Problem solved. Simple. How does he know anyway?"

My cheeks flush as I remember that awful introduction.

"He could smell you," I hiss, my teeth clenched with frustration.

Aizawa laughs. He actually laughs.

"What?" I ask, stopping to look at him. "What is it? Why is that funny?"

"I can't believe I have to spell this out for you," Aizawa says. "But if Hound Dog knows, Nezu knows. He may have had enough tact not to throw it in your face, but he definitely knows."

I feel the blood drain out of my face as I sink into a nearby chair.

"No," I say. "You're fucking with me."

Aizawa doesn't say anything.

"Oh my gooooodddddd," I cry, my head dropping into my hands. "This is a nightmare. Aizawa, he's my boss."

He rolls his eyes. "You're being dramatic. We're adults. Who gives a shit who knows? You're being childish and it's tiresome."

"Excuse me?" I say.

"It. Doesn't. Matter," Aizawa says. "Moving on... what else did you want to talk about? You said Hound Dog is one. What's two?"

I sputter, my anger feeding on itself as the fact that he just completely disregarded my feelings while casually insulting me takes root.

"Spit it out," he says, his voice annoyed. "I've got other shit to do if I'm not going to be fucking you."

"You know what..." I say, accepting that I made the right decision in ending this, whatever this is. "Thanks for making this easy. I appreciate it. We're done. I don't want to fuck you anymore. What happened today during the tour, was not okay. I let myself get swept up in you and what you do to me. That can't happen again and I don't think I am properly capable of evaluating inappropriate behavior where you're involved so I think it's better if we just call it."

That was a mouthful but at least I got it all out.

He looks at me for several seconds, not saying anything. I try to hold his eyes, but it's too intense. I look away.

"You're serious?" Aizawa asks, his voice low, dangerous.

"I am," I say, swallowing around the lump in my throat.

He closes his eyes, wiping a hand down his face.

"Say something," I say, nervous.

"You don't want to hear what I have to say, little cat," he says, standing and walking to the kitchen. He pours a drink of something, a liquor of some sort, and drinks the whole thing.

"No, I do," I say. "Look, I know that this is just as much my fault as yours. I wanted to blame you, but I'm just as much to blame. I forget how to act when I'm around you. So whatever you want to say, just say it."

"You..." he points the glass at me and bites his lip, before bringing it back to the counter and pouring another drink. "No, just go. You should leave. Now."

"Aizawa," I say, standing and walking over to him, intending to apologize.

He turns to face me, his hand darting out almost too fast to see as he yanks me against his chest. I forget how to breathe when I meet his eyes. When I see the hunger in them. The hurt. His scarf slides against my wrists, closing around them and yanking them behind me.

"I warned you," he says, dropping his gaze to my mouth. "I told you I was protecting you, but that wasn't good enough for you. You wanted to be enemies remember? I tried. FUCK. I tried so hard to keep you at arms length. Tried not to want you. But that wasn't good enough either. You begged me to fuck you. Begged me to destroy you. Do you remember what I said? What I promised?"

I can't speak. My mouth has gone dry as his words wash over me. I nod my head.

"I'd turn you into my whore," he says, reminding me anyway. "You'd exist for those moments when I'm inside you. Nothing else would matter. You remember. And you said...? What did you say, little cat?"

I swallow and look away, knowing he's right but not wanting to hear myself say it again. Aizawa reaches up, grabbing my chin, forcing me to meet his eyes. I still don't answer.

"Do it," he growls, releasing my chin with an angry jerk as he steps away. "You begged me to destroy you. Begged me to do exactly this to you. You wanted to be a wet, aching mess in my arms. You wanted to need me inside you every time we touch. I've given you EVERYTHING I promised. Even now, you hunger for me. I could reduce you to a begging mess without even trying."

"I know," I say, blinking fast, feeling ashamed. "You're right, about all of it. I was wrong. I didn't understand. I'm sorry."

"It's too late to be sorry, little cat," he says, stepping close to me. "You have bigger problems."

"What?" I breathe.

"I'm not finished with you just because you've decided you're done fucking me, little cat," he says, pulling me against him. "You can't say no to me. We both know it."

I lick my suddenly dry lips as his lips drop, hovering just above mine. God, I want to kiss him. I want it so badly. I shouldn't have come here. I knew better than to have this talk with him in his room.

"You said you don't want to fuck me anymore," he whispers, his breath warm on my face. "That's fine. I won't fuck you. I won't fuck you no matter how much you beg, little cat. But I promise you... I fucking swear to you... I'll make you beg for it, every chance I get. I'll make you want it so badly you want to die but I won't fuck you. I'll listen to you fuck yourself on the other side of the wall each time I reduce you to a worthless whore, begging for my dick. I'll listen as you desperately try to relieve the ache. I'll listen as you cry when it's not enough. But I'm done fucking you. You understand, little cat?"

"Yes," I breathe, a tear leaking from my eye as he parrots my words back to me. My body still hasn't gotten the message. I am already pulsing just from what he said. I am terrified... and dripping wet.

"That's what you deserve isn't it?" he asks, running a finger along my jaw, a shiver going down my spine at his touch, that briefest touch. "A fitting punishment."

"Yes," I whisper, feeling my pussy clench at the word punishment.

"On the rare occassion that I'm feeling generous," he continues, his voice caressing me. "After you've begged for my dick like a proper whore, I'll let you suck it. I promised you before that you'd live for those moments when my dick was inside you and I intend to keep that promise. You'll become addicted to swallowing my cock. Desperate to have my cum on your tongue. Because you know that's the only way I'll touch you."

"Oh god," I cry, biting my lip.

"Look at you," he sneers. "You're wet right now. Aren't you?"

"Yes," I breathe out.

"Pathetic," he says. "Your panties are still soaked with my cum."

"Yessssss," I cry, his words doing more to turn me on than any other man has with his whole body.

"Beg me to touch you," he says. "Beg me to find out just how wet you are."

"God, yes, please," I say, knowing already that something bad is about to happen. Unable to stop myself.

His hand slides along my cheek, thumb pushing into my mouth. My eyes close, hiding from him just how much pleasure this little touch is giving me. I've become possessed by a demon that lives for his touch. Any touch. It doesn't make sense how this could feel so good.

"Keep this whore mouth open," he says, pressing on my tongue with his thumb. "I want to see your spit running down your chin, see just how nasty I can make you."

I whimper, tears brimming in my eyes.

"What's that little cat?" he asks. "Do you want to leave? You want to go home? You want to stop? It's not too late to run away."

I shake my head, looking up at him with my mouth open impossibly wide, tears falling down my cheeks.

"No," he says. "Of course not. You know why?"

He pulls his thumb from my mouth and I hold it open.

"Because you fucking need me you worthless whore," he says, reaching out to grab my pussy.

My eyes roll back in my head as he grinds his hand against me. His touch is gone before I know it and I whimper at it's loss, spit slipping from my mouth just as he'd said it would. I try to swallow but it's impossible. Not with my mouth open like this. He walks around behind me, stepping close enough for me to feel the heat of him.

"I'm going to take your pants off now," he says, running a finger down my spine. Fuck, it feels so good. "See how messy and wet your cunt is. See what a bad cat you are."

My eyes close and I don't know if it's from the ache that stole through me at his words or my humiliation. He steps close to me, his dick pressing into my hand as his arms come around me to unfasten my pants.

"Touch it," he says. "Be thankful you even get that much."

I can't move much, his scarf holding me very tightly, but I squeeze his dick, feeling my pussy clench just from holding it in my hand. What's happening to me? I don't understand. I don't know how he's doing this to me. Or why it's working. His hands are rough as they unfasten my pants. He pushes them down my hips to my ankles, dropping down to remove my shoes and helping me step out of each pant leg. He does the same for my panties and I shiver with desire. I'm a mess just like he said.

He comes back to face me, panties in hand.

"I fucking loved cumming in you," he growls. "I could punish you forever just for taking that from me."

He pushes the panties, covered in his semen and my juices into my mouth and my knees get weak. This is insane. It's fucking crazy and I wouldn't stop it now for all the money in the world.

"Do you taste us?" he asks. "That's the last time you'll ever taste us together. I suggest you savor it."

I whimper as his hand slides down my navel.

"How wet are you?" he asks. "How messy is your stupid cunt?"

I can't answer, but I try anyway, the sound completely uninteligible.

"Yeah," he says, as if he understood that I'd tried to say 'very'. His fingers slide inside me. "You know why? Cause you're a dirty little whore aren't you? Spread your legs. Let me touch you."

I take a step to the side as he squats in front of me, my eyes rolling back in my head as he begins to shove his fingers inside, so fast and hard I could scream. I moan and whimper, the sensation driving me crazy.

"Fuck yeah," he growls. "This is what you want? Yeah you do you nasty bitch. You'd cum on my fingers right now if I let you wouldn't you."

I make a sound that I guess passes for a 'yes'.

"Too bad," Aizawa says, pulling his fingers out of me. He leans forward, whispering in my ear. "Bad kitties don't get to cum."

I cry out, the sound muffled by my panties.

"You're gonna suck my dick now," he says, unfastening his pants and leaning back enough to meet my eyes. "When I cum, you're gonna hold it in your mouth. Don't you fucking swallow it. Hold it in your mouth, get dressed, and go back to your room. You're a nasty little whore and nasty whores need their mouths full of cum while they masturbate, don't they? "

I nod. I can't help myself. This is so fucked up. But I know without the slightest doubt that I will do everything he tells me. He pulls the panties from my mouth.

"You can use that toy you were so quick to tease me with on the phone," he says. "What's the most number of times youv'e ever come from masturbating?"

"Three," I say.

"Pathetic," he sneers, pushing me to my knees. "You keep my fucking cum in your mouth until you've cum four times, you hear me."

"Oh god," I say, the idea making me clench so hard I can't stand it. "Yes, okay. I wi-."

His dick pushes into my mouth, cutting off my reply. God, it's so big.

"Keep it open," he says, pulling out.

I hold my mouth open and he spits in it, shoving his dick back inside as he grabs a fistful of hair on both sides of my head. Fuck. Fuckkkkkkk.

"I would have been nice the first time I made you suck my dick," he says, shoving it deep until it hits the back of my throat. "But you didn't want me to be nice. You wanted to be enemies right? So now you're gonna fucking take it. You're gonna take it all."

My pussy drips as he long strokes it in my throat. I should be hating this. It's never been my thing. I'm not. I'm fucking dying for this. So into it I can't even think.

"That's right bitch," he says, thrusting. "You fucking take this dick down your stupid fucking throat."

I gag when he gives me all of it, my eyes watering as he makes me take it into my throat, over and over. I can't breathe. Can't even suck. My pussy grows wetter with every thrust, listening to the vile things he says while he fucks my face. I don't even know why this is hot. It shouldn't be. I should hate this. I should.

"Nasty fucking whore," he says. "Look at you, spit all over your shirt, a puddle of cream between your thighs. This is what you wanted right? This is what you need? You're gonna go back to your room and masturbate while you think about how I fucked your face and what a filthy slut you are."

I can't answer him. I just moan.

"That's right," he says. "That's fucking right. It's coming. Don't you fucking swallow."

He pulls back until only the tip remains, ejaculating into my mouth. I gag at the force of it hitting the back of my throat but I don't swallow. I hold it in my mouth.

"Keep your mouth open," he says, pulling out. "Let me see it."

He slides his fingers into my mouth amd pulls them out, covered in his come. He smears it on my face.

"Are you nasty enough, yet?" he asks. It is apparently rhetorical. "No. Definitely not.

I flinch as he wipes all the mess from his dick on my face.

"That's right," he says, his scarf releasing me. "You're gonna walk back to your room with your face and shirt a nasty mess and your mouth full of cum. Get dressed and get out."

He grabs my hair, making me look at him as tears stream down my face.

"Four," he reminds me. "Don't you fucking swallow till you cum four times. And I better fucking hear you through the walls."

I cry harder at that. I don't know why. I don't know how this happened or where I went wrong, but this was a horrible mistake.

"Poor little whore," he says. "You look so sad. Did this go like you planned? This was what you wanted?"

I shake my head, sniffling.

"The next time someone warns you," he says. "Fucking listen."

I reach for my panties, but Aizawa scoops them up.

"I'll keep these," he says. "Maybe I'll jack off in them so I can have a fresh load of cum for you in the morning."

I look at him, a panicked look on my face. I can't. I can't do this again. I can't.

"Your choice," he says, reading my face. "Tomorrow morning, or I'll find you on campus somewhere and see how many of the faculty find out what a whore you are for me. My dick is hard just thinking about marching you through the campus the way you are now. Filthy. Nasty. I almost hope you don't stop by tomorrow."

My lip quivers but I grab my pants and quickly pull them on. I don't even bother with my shoes, scooping them up while running towards the door. I don't know what's worse, how awful he was, or how much it turned me on. I have to get away. I can't bear to look at him anymore. I'm almost to the door when he stops me, his scarf catching my arm. Aizawa steps close to me, grabbing my chin with both hands, his touch soft as he leans down and kisses the top of my head.

"Goodbye, little cat," he says.

It feels permanent.

Fuck. Something about that tears my fucking heart out of my chest and I start to cry harder. For just a second, I let myself lean into him, let this tiny measure of comfort wash over me.

When he releases me, I open the door and run to my room. I don't look down the hall. I just run, hoping it's empty but no longer caring if I can just get back to my room.

I ruined everything. And yet... I've never been more turned on...

Chapter Text

I close the door to my room and lean against it, dropping my shoes. 
 
Just swallow. He'll never know.
 
I don't though. I walk to my bed like I'm in a trance, removing my clothes as I walk, hopping on one foot to get my jeans off. The vibrator is inside me within seconds, my orgasm already so close. 
 
Nasty. Pathetic. Dirty. Worthless. Nasty. Pathetic. Dirty. Worthless. Nasty. Pathetic. Dirty. Worthless.
 
These are the words Aizawa had used to describe me and they play in my brain on a loop as my body gets closer and closer. My legs are shaking, muscles clenched so tight. 
 
Nasty. Pathetic. Dirty. Worthless. Nasty. Pathetic. Dirty. Worthless. Nasty. Pathetic. Dirty. Worthless.

Yes. Yes. I'm gonna cum. Fuck, Aizawa. I'm cumming. I'm cumming for you. Can you hear me? Are you listening? 
 
The next one takes longer, but not by much. I let my memory replay everything. The way it felt when he touched me. My horror at finding myself turned on when he was being so awful. The way he fucked my face. 
 
Use me. Hurt me. Don't stop. Give it to me. Cum in my worthless mouth. I'm nothing, just a hole for your dick. Your personal fuckhole. 
 
I slam the toy into my pussy, fucking myself so hard and fast it hurts, letting that pain wash over me, imagining it's him.
 
Fuck me, Aizawa. Oh god, just fuck me. Fill me. Ruin me. I need you. God, I need you. I fucking need you, Aizawa. Fuck me. Fuck me. Oh god, just like that. Just like that. Just like that. Yes. Yes. Fuckkkkkkk.
 
I cover my mouth with my hand when I cum, physically holding it closed as the spasms roll through me.
 
I'm sorry. I'm so fucking sorry, Aizawa. I'd give anything to take it back.
 
My third orgasm, I have to fight for. The tears had risen after my second, the realization of how badly I've fucked up weighing on me. I gained nothing and lost everything. Aizawa's power over me is greater than ever and I finally understand why he was trying to protect me. The darkness in him is brutal. I thought I had seen the worst of it. But he was still holding back. Still trying to protect me. He's holding nothing back now. Nothing except his dick anyway. 
 
He's never gonna fuck me again. Not ever. He's going to do all these horrible things that turn me into a gushy mess and I'll never get to cum with his dick inside me again. He might not ever even make me come again. He very well might just spin out my desire, edging me until I'm completely strung out, dying inside each time he makes me finish myself.
 
I want to sob. Want to stop what I'm doing and descend into this looming depression. But I don't. I fight to cum. Because he told me to.
 
I miss laying next to you in your bed. Falling asleep with you. The way you smell. The way you kiss. I miss your arms around me. It was never just the sex. It was you. It IS you. It's you, Aizawa. You. You. You. You. Fuck. It's fucking youuuuuuuu.
 
It finally takes me over and I growl low in my throat. 
 
One more. Just one more. Fuck. I can't do it again. I can't. 
 
I try, rubbing the vibrator on my clit, but I just want to sleep. My body is done. Emotionally. Physically. Sexually. I'm done. Aizawa's voice flits through my mind, sounding so harsh with his directive. 
 
'Don't you fucking swallow till you cum four times. And I better fucking hear you through the walls.' Maybe he'll have mercy on me. If I beg. I can't do this. I tried. I just can't. 
 
I get up, walking over to my phone. There's a message notification on the screen when I pick it up, the last message he sent before I went over there, the one I hadn't bothered to look at. I touch the screen to see the full message.
 
A is for asshole:
Look, I need to see you. I need to make sure you're okay after what happened. I took things too far today and I'm sorry. Please come over. Let me make it up to you. It's driving me crazy that you've been walking around with my cum inside you all day. I need to be inside you. We'll do it however you want. Whatever you want. Just come. 
 
No. No. No. No. This can NOT be real. FUCK. Whyyyyyyyyyy? Why didn't I just look at it. If I'd seen this before I went to see him, it would have changed everything.
 
I fall to the floor, a fresh wash of tears spilling from my eyes. I hit reply typing out three different messages and deleting each one without sending. 
 
It's too late. I can't fix this. I ruined everything and I can't get it back.
 
I type one word and hit send.
 
Me:
Please
 
The phone rings in my hand. He knows I can't speak. I still have a mouthful of cum. I slide my finger across the screen and hold the phone up to my ear. Aizawa is breathing hard, the sound of skin hitting skin, hard and fast in the background. My eyes close, the image so vibrant in my mind. I can't help but respond, a low growl coming from my throat.
 
Fuck, but you make me crazy. That sounds so fucking hot.  
 
I picture him laying on his bed, like he'd been this morning. Remember the way he'd stroked his dick.
 
That had been controlled. Measured. This is... god, it's violent and raw. It sounds like you're out of control. You're so fucking hot when you lose control. Just once I wish you'd lost it with me. You were so careful. I've seen the darkness now. I can take it. Fuck, I think some dark twisted part of me even likes it. What would your darkness look like if you lost control? What would it have looked like before I made you hate me.
 
"Cum with me, little cat," he says, his voice harried. 
 
I rush back to my bed, grabbing the vibrator. 
 
Okay. Maybe I can do this after all.
 
I push the vibrator inside me, matching his tempo, little sounds coming from my throat as I close my eyes and give myself over to it. For just a few minutes, it's almost like he's here. 
 
"Fuck, I can hear how wet you are," he growls. 
 
The sound sends a chill down my spine. 
 
For you. I'm wet for you. I'm always wet for you, Aizawa.
 
Aizawa takes me there as easily as he ever has, his voice in my ear and the sounds he makes creating an almost pavlovian response. I'm so close. So close.
 
"Swallow," he says "Swallow and tell me who owns you. I wanna hear my name when you fucking cum. Make me believe I'm inside you."
 
I swallow then open my mouth, stretching my jaw. 
 
"Faster," he says. "Harder. Give it to me. Cum for me. Cum for me. Say my name and fucking do it."
 
I moan his name, letting the word stretch out for seconds, my body crossing over that edge, convulsions ripping through me in violent waves. "Oh god, I'm yours, Aizawa. FUCK. I'm yours. Only yours. God, I'll only EVER be yours."
 
"Fuck yeah," he growls. "Don't stop. Make me cum."
 
I repeat it over and over, tears streaming down my face when my orgasm ebbs because it's true. I'm his. I think I've been his from the moment we met. I'm his and I ruined everything. He groans my name, and I hear him reach his peak. It's so real, I almost feel it, a whimper coming from my throat. Maybe if I apologize. Maybe if I tell him how wrong I was. I open my mouth to try, but the line goes dead. He ended the call. He didn't even say goodbye.
 
I bury my head in the pillow and sob, screaming when my emotions become too powerful to contain. The sounds are muffled, but I'm sure he can hear me. I don't really care. It doesn't matter. Nothing matters. I hadn't felt destroyed that first night. Sexually, sure. But I was still me. I was still intact. Now, I feel destroyed. Not just destroyed, but utterly hopeless. I cry myself to sleep, re-reading his last message over and over.

Chapter Text

I wake with a headache, no doubt from all the crying last night. At least I'm not still crying. I mostly just feel numb. It's strange to miss something I hadn't even really had.

I finish my morning routine and put on a pair of yoga pants and an old Tshirt. There aren't any activities scheduled for today and I don't plan on doing anything. A lot of the teachers are getting together for a shopping trip but I just don't have the energy to put on a fake smile.

Not to mention, avoiding Aizawa will be infinitely easier if I don't leave my room. He can't hunt me down on campus if I stay put.

My eyes close, an image of him springing to mind that tightens things low in my belly. I don't understand how it's possible for me to be so deeply attracted to him after yesterday. I should hate him. Part of me does, if for no other reason than because he humiliated me just to prove that I couldn't say no. It is admittedly, a very small part. The rest of me is just sad.

No matter how hard I try, I can't figure out why I'm so depressed. I've only known the man for a few days. My ex and I dated for three and a half years and it didn't feel this bad when we broke up. Aizawa and I weren't even technically dating.

So why do I feel so fucking empty?

It doesn't make even a little bit of sense. I've decided it has to be chemical. Like being with him dumped so much dopamine in my brain, I'm in the first stages of detox. He's basically like hardcore narcotics.

I've considered hitting an anonymous meeting. Stand up in front of a room of strangers and admitting I'm an addict. If I didn't feel like it would cause offense, I would. But I don't want to downplay anyone's actual addiction because I had some unforgettable dick.

I put my headphones in and start a show on my phone. I'm not really interested in watching it. Just want something to break the silence. I pull out a sketch pad and begin to draw. Maybe if I give into my brain's desire to examine him in great detail from all angles, he won't be in my dreams when I go to sleep.

I'm finished with my rough sketch and have started adding details and shading when the phone rings. It's Aizawa. No shock there. I don't answer. It's not enough to admit you have a problem if you keep doing the drug. So I'm quitting cold turkey. I'm going OFF Aizawa Shouta.

My phone flashes with a text.

A is for Asshole:
Answer the phone, dammit. I need your help.

Shit. What could he possibly need my help for? This has to be another one of his games. Right?

I stare at my phone when it rings, my hand hovering over the red circle that will send him to voicemail. I take a deep breath and hit the red circle.

Twice. I said no twice. That's an accomplishment, right?

A is for Asshole:
Please. Hizashi is dying.

Fuck. I stand, knocking my chair over as my body floods with adrenaline. Hizashi, which one is that again? I met so many people, it's hard to remember. Not that it matters. I'm not going to let someone die.

I hit the button to call Aizawa back, feeling guilty I ignored him the first two times.

"Downstairs," he says, his voice hard with an edge of worry. "In the lobby. Hurry."

I run from the room and hit the stairs jumping from landing to landing, using tiny bits of my quirk each time my bare feet hit the next level of stairs. Not much. If Hizashi is as bad as Aizawa said, I'm gonna need just about everything I've got. But I also don't want to get there too late because I took the time to actually run down the stairs.

The door crashes against the wall as I burst through. I break into a run as soon as I see them, a little lightbulb of recognition going off. Hizashi. I remember now. Present Mic.

I drop to my knees as I get close, sliding across the floor and coming to a stop by Aizawa.

Oh god. He wasn't exaggerating. There's a huge hole in Hizashi's chest, blood everywhere. I can see his heart beating, part of it shredded. Aizawa is bent over him trying to hold pressure on the wound, but it's so big.

I put my fingers on his neck, feeling for a pulse. It's there, but barely. That means at least some of the blood is pumping through his shredded heart.

"Let me see," I say, grabbing Aizawa's arm. "I can't do anything unless I can see the wound."

"He'll die," Aizawa says, his voice clipped. "He's lost too much blood."

He doesn't say it's my fault, that Hizashi lost precious seconds because I didn't answer tbe phone. He doesn't have to.

"He'll die if you dont," I say, shoving him out of the way. This is the worst injury I've ever tried to heal. I don't know if I can, but I have to try. I climb on top of Hizashi and slide my hand into his chest.

My eyes close as I activate my quirk, starting with the heart. I visualize the anatomy as I work, sending my regeneration into one part at a time. Right ventricle. Left. I reattach the pulmonary veins and hit his bone marrow to replace some of the blood, enough to keep the other organs from failing.

"Tilt his head back and make sure his throat passage is clear," I say, moving on to the lungs. "When I tell you, pinch his nose and breath into his mouth for five seconds, slow and steady."

I don't have any other way of reinflating the lungs. It may not work. This is the most crucial step. If it doesn't work, Hizashi will die. If it does, he still may, but I'd put his chances of recovery at least thirty percent higher.

"Okay," Aizawa says. "I'm ready."

"Not yet," I say. "I'll tell you. Almost..."

...

"Come on... just a little more... Okay, now," I say. "Five... four...three...two...one...stop."

I hold my breath and wait.

"Come on, come onnnnn...," I say, sending little sparks of regeneration all over the lungs repairing the individual cells that died from lack of blood flow.

Hizashi's chest rises on it's own and I breathe a sigh of relief. I'm almost at my limit, but we aren't out of the woods yet. I start with the ribs and veins network, moving onto the muscle fibers when that's complete.

"Aizawa," I whisper, saving as much energy for the healing as possible. It's gonna be close.

"What," he says. "What do you need."

"I'm gonna pass out in about twenty seconds," I say, my voice getting softer. "You won't be able to revive me, but I'll be okay. Don't panic. It's like a coma. It will last for a few days and then I'll be fine. Hizashi won't. He needs to get to a hospital right away for a blood transfusion and antibiotics. You'll have to leave me and take him. He only has enough blood to keep his organs going for about ten minutes."

My head falls forward, too heavy for me to hold up, but I don't stop, sending every last bit of energy I have into the reconstruction of muscle fibers and bone marrow for blood production.

"I'm sorry I didn't answer," I say, the words barely more than a breath as I begin to lose consciousness. "I hope he's okay."

The world melts away into silence.

Chapter Text

The sound of a bass drum pierces the silence. Its slow and steady thumping rouses my curiosity, capturing my attention. I swim out of the depths to find where it's coming from. The steady beat calms me, pushing my fears far away. There is no room for anxiety or worry. No room for fear. The rhythm of the darkness surrounds me with perfect peace.
 
"Shhhh," a deep male voice says. "It's okay. You're okay. I've got you."
 
Strong arms hold me tight as my eyes flutter, the darkness and that perfect peace receding as reality slowly pushes back the fog.
 
"Here," he says. "Drink."
 
I feel something touch my lips and cool water flows into my mouth. I hadn't known I was thirsty, but the minute the water touches my tongue, it becomes the only thing I can think of. I swallow a large gulp and choke on it, my lungs coughing in protest.
 
"Slow down, little cat."
 
Aizawa.
 
It all comes back in a rush, an icy panic slipping down my spine as my eyes open wide.
 
"H-hizashi?" I ask, my voice scratchy as I stare up into Aizawa's face. 
 
"You saved him," Aizawa says as he puts the water down, the corner of his mouth tipped up with the trace of a smile. "He's fine."
 
"Thank god," I say, relief washing over me.
 
"Actually, no," Aizawa says. "Thank you. Just you."
 
I shake my head. 
 
"I almost didn't make it in time," I say, remembering how I'd ignored him. His friend was bleeding to death and I forced him to text me. "I'm so sorry I didn't answer."
 
"Forget it," he says, placing a kiss on my temple. A shiver run through me at the touch, my cheeks heating. For once, Aizawa doesn't mock me or call me on it. "Everything turned out okay. That's what matters."
 
"So what happened?" I ask. 
 
"There was an attack," Aizawa says, pulling away enough to see my face. I try not to think about how close we are. That his arm is my pillow. That his leg is pressed against me. I try. "We had it under control until someone got off a lucky shot. They escaped while I tried to save Hizashi. I took him to medical but Recovery Girl was out shopping with the other staff. You were my last hope. I didn't know if your quirk was strong enough or if you would even be willing to try."
 
"You thought I would let him die because I was mad at you?" I interrupt, offended. "What kind of hero do you think I am, Aizawa?"
 
"I didn't think you'd do it on purpose," he says, shaking his head. "I was more afraid you'd turn your phone off or something."
 
"Oh..." I say, somewhat mollified. "Well, okay then. How long have I been out?" 
 
"A week," he says. 
 
"Jeezus," I say, my shoulders sagging. "I missed the start of term. Is Nezu mad? Am I gonna get fired?"
 
Aizawa smiles and I think it is the first time I've ever really seen him smile. My breath catches in my throat and my heart skips a beat. 
 
Shit... Maybe I need a meeting afterall. Is there such a thing as lovesick anonymous? Dickmatized anonymous? Aizawa anonymous?
 
"Actually," he says. "They're throwing a you a fête. You're a hero."
 
"Some hero," I say. "Save someone and spend a week in a coma. It's not practical at all. That's why I didn't go into medicine. Nobody wants a doctor that has to take a week off each time they heal a life threatening injury."
 
"You're a hero to me," Aizawa says, his tone somber as he pushes my hair out of my face. "He's one of my closest friends. Thank you."
 
It's too intimate, being in his arms this way. I swallow, unprepared for how I feel. In truth, I don't even recognize this feeling. My chest feels tight and warm and I can't seem to get my brain to focus.
 
"Ummmm... You're welcome," I say, looking around. We are in his room. In his bed. "Sooooo... ummm... I've been here this whole time?"
 
"Yeah," he says. 
 
"Why?" I ask, confused. "Wait... that means you missed the start of term too? Aizawa, who's teaching your class?"
 
The blood drains out of my face as a realization hits me in the chest. EVERYONE KNOWS ABOUT US. LITERALLY EVERYONE. 
 
"Hizashi has my class under control," Aizawa says. "He was fine after they gave him a few pints of blood. They let him go the next day. He'll be by in the morning. He usually comes to check on you each day before school. He'll be happy you're awake."
 
"Ok," I say, taking a deep breath. "Aizawa... why did you bring me here? Things were complicated enough already. Now, everyone knows."
 
"You saved my best friend," Aizawa says running a hand through his hair. "And... well... Nezu thought you would be comfortable with me. Plus, you don't really know anyone else and we weren't going to leave you alone. Nezu asked me and I couldn't say no."
 
So everyone knows AND I'm a burden. This just keeps getting better and better.
 
I try to sit up but my body protests. After a week in the quirk version of a coma, my body is stiff and sore. At least it's not like a real coma. The only thing worse than being unconscious in Aizawa's bed for a week would have be knowing he was also emptying out my urine two or three times a day. I say a little prayer of thanks that my quirk shuts down all my systems when I go comatose. I try again, straining to make my arms support even a little of my weight.
 
"Relax," he says. "You don't have to get back on your feet just yet. You've got a while still before anyone is gonna expect you to come to work."
 
"I don't know how long it will take my quirk to recharge," I say, anxiety spiking. "I've never used it for anything this serious before. The longest my coma has ever been is two and a half days and it took me a week to recover from that one."
 
"It's fine," Aizawa says. "You can stay as long as it takes for you to get back to par."
 
I take a deep breath. 
 
"I can't stay here with you Aizawa," I say, trying to sit up again so I can put some distance between us.
 
A muscle tics in his jaw, his eyes flashing bright for a second. 
 
"You can go back to your room whenever you want," he says, his voice annoyed. He pulls his arm out from under me and gets out of bed. Evidently, I'm not the only one who needs some space."Providing you can walk there under your own power. I'm not risking you hurting yourself just because you don't want to be around me."
 
Idiot. It's not that I don't want it. I do. I want it too much. Its all I want. It's always been that way with you. I can't let myself get used to being this close to you. Sleeping in your bed. Needing your help to shower. Shit, I don't even think I'll make it a day. 
 
"Can't I just stay in a hospital or rehab center?" I ask.
 
"Sure," Aizawa says, looking down at me. 
 
"Really?" I say, thankful the situation was so easily remedied. "That's great."
 
"Don't be stupid," he says, turning towards the kitchen. "I was being sarcastic."
 
My face scrunches with anger, but he's already gone. He returns a few minutes later with a steaming bowl of something and the bottle of alcohol I'd seen him drink before. 
 
Great. Now I'm driving him to drink.
 
Aizawa sets the tray down on the table next to me and bends close, wrapping his arms around me. 
 
"What are you doing?" I ask, my voice high and squeaky. 
 
"Helping you sit up," he says, his mouth next to my ear, breath tickling the hairs at the nape of my neck.
 
Don't. Don't do it. Don't even think about it. God damn it. I told you not to.
 
My body tightens, remembering all the times he's spoken to me like that, and how easily it gets to me. I clench my hands into fists and try to control my breathing. 
 
God, his hands feel so good. So strong and ughhhhhhh. Why? There's no reason he should have this kind of effect on me. The man is literally just helping me sit up.
 
I take a deep breath, letting his scent wash over me. This is never going to work. I can't stay here. I think back to all the times I made a fool of myself for him. To say nothing of my most recent humiliation. Living with him for however long it takes for me to get to where I can take care of myself again will be like a 24/7 fools parade. 
 
Oh look, it's been a slow day. I only embarrassed myself eight thousand times today. That's way down from yesterday's twenty-two thousand.
 
He puts the pillow behind my back and sets the tray across my lap.
 
"Broth?" I say, looking at the dish. "Aizawa...you're not serious right? I'm starving."
 
"This is what the doctor told me to give you for the first twenty four hours," he says, grabbing the bottle of liquor and walking around the bed.
 
I sigh. "Fine."
 
Aizawa slides in next to me and takes a long pull straight from the bottle. I watch his adams apple, mesmerized.
 
He's so fucking fine. Why does he have to be so hot?
 
I look away, blushing. 
 
I'm fine. I'm totally fine. Nothing to see here. Just eat the soup.
 
I reach for the spoon but my hand is so heavy. I can barely pick it up.
 
"Here," Aizawa says, scooting close to me. I guess he set the bottle down somewhere. "Let me help."
 
Aizawa wraps his long fingers around my hand and guides me, dipping the spoon into the broth and raising it to my mouth. He puts his face against mine and blows across the steamy liquid. 
 
Oh god, oh god, oh god.
 
I close my eyes, relishing his nearness, how nice he's being. I'm so completely fucked. A little crack in the armor around my heart widens. I feel it happening but I'm powerless to stop it.
 
"Open your mouth," he says.
 
It's not sexual, but my brain evidently didn't get that message either. I flash back to the last time I saw him. The way he looked standing over me as he thrust into my mouth, the edges of his hair floating, eyes glowing red. A wave of lust washes over me as I sip the soup from the spoon.
 
You have to stop. You have to get out of here. It was bad enough when you were just obsessed with him. You can't actually be falling for him. It's literally the worst thing you could ever possibly do.
 
"I have to go to the bathroom," I say, latching onto the first excuse I can think of to get a minute alone.
 
"Yeah, okay," Aizawa says, lifting the tray off my lap and setting it on the floor.
 
I grab the covers and pull them to the side, groaning at my inffectual limbs. 
 
"Hold on," he says, coming around the bed. 
 
"Aizawa, what am I wearing?"
 
"My clothes," he says. "Yours were covered in blood, so I brought a pair of pajama pants and a tshirt to Recovery Girl. She changed them and cleaned you up."
 
That's better than the alternative, I guess.
 
I'm trying to get my legs to work when he lifts me into his arms. 
 
Fuckkkkkk. Abort mission. Mayday. Whose idea was this anyway? Fucking dumbass. It's not your muscles that atrophied. It's your fucking brain.
 
Aizawa carries me to the bathroom and sets me down, leaning me against the sink. My eyes widen, shoulders locking with tension when he squats down in front of me and starts to pull down my pants.
 
"Aizawa!" I shriek. "Stop! Just... just let me do it. I can do it."
 
"You're sure?" he asks, glancing up at me, his hands resting at my hips, face just inches from my stomach.
 
I nod, my head jerking up and down awkwardly. 
 
Fuck. I can't handle this. 
 
I flashback to the night of the faculty mixer when he spent hours with his head between my legs pushing me higher and higher before he finally let me fall. 
 
Maybe it's because I spent a week in a coma, but all my sensor neurons are firing on overdrive. His breath on my belly. The fingers at my waist. He's not even moving. They're just resting against my skin yet somehow driving me crazy.
 
This is ridiculous. I've been in a coma for a week and can barely move, but I can think about sex? It seems to be the ONLY thing I can think about.
 
"I'll be right outside if you need me," he says, standing until he towers over me, still so close. His fingers pull away from my waist with the barest hint of reluctance as he turns and walks out, shutting me inside.
 
With a door between us, it feels like I can breathe for the first time since I woke up. Now if I could just get my BRAIN to work, maybe I could figure out what to do. I carefully turn and look at myself in the mirror, holding myself up with both arms because I'm so weak. Maybe I need a pep talk.
 
Okay, look. You're not gonna look at this man with love-gushy eyes. You're not gonna get butterflies in your stomach every time he touches you. You are DEFINITELY not gonna keep flashing back to all the things that happened before. You got this. He's just a man. You can handle it. You can handle him taking care of you.
 
My reflection, apparently smarter than me, shakes her head. She's right. This is going to end in a spectacular explosion that decimates my heart and everything around me. I'm falling for him. I think maybe I was halfway there before he ever even fucked me. When it comes down to it, that's why I tried to end it. He scares me. Because he was right when he said I couldn't say no to him. Everything he does to me makes my body burn. Every time he touches me, even the smallest, most inconsequential touch, sizzles through me like I'm hooked up to a live wire. If I stay here, and it seems like I don't really have much choice, it's inevitable.

Chapter Text

The pep talk didn't help at all. Useless. I hobble to the toilet, trying to support most of my weight on my hands. This is a mess. My legs don't want to work at all. My knees are locked. I try to turn around, but my torso moves before my feet get the message. 
 
I stumble, gasping as I try to catch myself on the counter. The door flies open, Aizawa striding through just in time to catch me. 
 
"Thank you," I say, breathless. 
 
"Stubborn brat," he says. "You should have let me help you."
 
"I'm sorry," I say. "I thought I could do it myself."
 
"Come on," he says, turning me. "Let's wash your hands."
 
Aizawa sets me in front of the sink, stepping behind me. His body presses against mine, from my calf up to my shoulders, his arms wrapping around me. My eyes close, a little sigh of pleasure escaping my lips as he leans forward to turn the handles on the faucets. 
 
I'm doomed. His head is resting on my shoulder as he squirts soap into his hand and grabs mine. The sound of him breathing in my ear tightens things low in belly. I try to ignore it, focusing on my hands instead. Warm water covers my fingers as Aizawa works the soap into a lather. 
 
It's not erotic. It's not erotic. It's not erotic.
 
His fingers slide between mine, around them, over them. His thumb rubs little circles into my palm.
 
It's not erotic. It's not erotic. It's NOT erotic. 
 
I hold my breath, lips clamped shut, terrified I will moan. I feel a shiver building, a chill of sensation running through me. I try to stop it. Try to redirect it. Try to stifle it. That only makes it stronger. 
 
I bite my lip, and look at our reflection in the mirror. I'd thought Aizawa would be watching our hands. He's not. My eyes meet his in the glass as the shiver of pleasure washes over me. I look away, my eyes darting around for anything that can hold my attention. 
 
The breath I was holding comes out jagged, my heart racing. 
 
Oh god. I can't do this.
 
"Be good," Aizawa says, his lips brushing my ear. 
 
Yeah, cause that's possible. How the fuck does he expect me to do that when he's literally driving me crazy with every touch, every breath?
 
I open my eyes, meeting his in the mirror again. 
 
"What do I get if I'm good?" I ask.
 
"Stop," Aizawa says, looking away. He pushes my hands back under the water, rinsing them. 
 
My voice is breathy when it passes my lips. 
 
"What happens if I don't?" I ask.
 
I watch him take a breath, looking up at the ceiling. I wish I knew what he was thinking. 
 
I gasp when he spins me around to face him, my ass resting against the sink, hands falling to my sides. He winds a hand through my hair, yanking it, so my throat is stretched taut. Our eyes meet and hold, neither of us able to look away. His head dips, moving closer, my eyes closing, lips parting in invitation.
 
Please, please kiss me. You don't know how badly I want it.
 
He stops just before our lips meet. His voice hard, even as it caresses me. 
 
"You're the one who said you didn't want me," he breathes, his tongue darting out to lick the corner of my mouth. "Nothing has changed. You don't get to toy with me now because you're bored. If you play this game, it will go just like it did before. Except this time, you'll be in my bed. And I won't let you cum."
 
My knees go weak. 
 
Fuck. Why, why, WHY is that so stupid hot? It shouldn't be. It should sound awful. And that lick of his tongue... pretty sure that constitutes assault with a deadly weapon. 
 
A part of me thinks it would be worth it, just to feel him touch me like that again. A part of me knows I am still in over my head. A third part of me thinks maybe I'd be safer in my room, crawling back and forth to the bathroom. 
 
"Aizawa, please," I whimper. 
 
"You don't want to spend hours crying again," he says. "You're too weak."
 
I do though. I would for even one kiss.
 
Aizawa squats down and picks me up, carrying me back to bed. My eyes fall on the clock as we pass by, taking in the darkness outside. It's a little after three a.m. He's probably exhausted. 
 
When I'm settled in bed with the covers pulled over my lap, Aizawa gets the tray. Nope. Can't do that again, not right now. 
 
"I don't think I'm up for any more soup," I say. "I'm sorry."
 
"That's okay," he says. He turns and carries the tray to the kitchen. 
 
When he comes back, I've scooted down in the bed, turning to lay on my side so I'm faced away from him. I feign sleep, because it's easier than trying to figure out what to say.
 
I hear his footsteps coming close, feel the weight of his stare. For several beats he just stands there in front of me. 
 
"You need to stretch," he says finally. "I know you're awake, so let's just do it and go to sleep."
 
I crack one of my eyelids, looking up at him.
 
"Do I have to?" I ask.
 
He nods. 
 
"Three times a day."
 
I swallow, opening my eyes.
 
"I'm too weak to stretch, Aizawa," I say. 
 
"I'm going to help," he says. "It's an assisted stretch until you can do it without me."
 
"Are you sure it can't wait till morning?" I ask. 
 
"Up to you," he says. "But it will take twice as long for you to recover. You'll be stuck with me for that much longer."
 
That muscle in his jaw tics again. 
 
"Fine," I say. "What do we do?"
 
"You're supposed to start with your legs," Aizawa says. 
 
"Ok," I say. 
 
"Here," he hands me a piece of paper with little diagrams of stretches. 
 
I don't know what I thought assisted leg stretches would consist of, but this looks obscene. Literally all of them could just as easily double as a sex position.
 
"We have to do them how often?" I ask, gulping. 
 
"Three times a day," he says, sighing. 
 
"Aizawa, I cant," I say, pushing the paper back at him. "I just can't."
 
"You think I like it any better than you?" he asks, his voice dripping with annoyance. "You think this is fun for me? Any of it? What about this seems like I'm not torturing myself as much as, if not more than, you?"
 
I get mad then. I can't help it.
 
"YOU SHOULD HAVE TOLD NEZU NO," I yell, frustrated. "I don't know how you let him talk you into it. After everything with us? You knew this would happen. You had to know, Aizawa."
 
I glare at him, catching the faintest little trace of something in his eyes before he looks away.
 
"What?" I ask. "What was that, just now?"
 
"Nothing," he says, running his hand through his hair.
 
Maybe it was my imagination. Whatever. I throw the covers off my legs. I'm done. I don't care if I have to crawl back to my room. I'm leaving.
 
"What are you doing?" he asks, crossing his arms over his chest. 
 
"Leaving," I say, gritting my teeth as I use my arm to push one of my legs off the edge of the bed. "I told you I can't stay here."
 
"You can't even walk," he says. "Where would you go?"
 
"At this point," I say, pushing my other foot off the bed. "I don't even care. Anywhere is better than this. I can go back to my room and just scoot around on the floor. I'll be fine."
 
"God, you're a fucking brat," he growls, picking my legs up and putting them back on the bed. "I don't know why I... Uggghhhh... Look, its 3 a.m. Stretch. Don't stretch. Whatever. I'll take you back to medical in the morning. You can be Recovery Girl's problem."
 
"Okay, one," I wheeze, the exertion I've expended catching up to me. "Don't... call me... a brat. That's how... this whole... mess started. Two... if there's room in medical for me to stay... why did Nezu ask you to take care of me? That doesn't make any sense."
 
Aizawa pinches the bridge of his nose. 
 
"First off... you are a brat," he says. "You've been a brat from the second I met you. You literally drive me crazy with it. If you don't want to be called brat, don't fucking act like one. And second..." He sighs. "It may have been that I asked Nezu to let you stay with me instead of in the medical recovery unit."
 
"Aizawa.... why?" I ask, my voice small. "Are you punishing me? Is this another game?"
 
He sighs again. 
 
"No," he says. "I've never played games with you. And if I'm punishing anyone, it's myself."
 
"Then, why?" I say. I don't believe him. I've been on the receiving end of all his manipulations. Never played games my ass. But for the sake of argument, I let it go. 
 
"I don't know," he says, reaching behind his neck to massage away the tension. 
 
"Bullshit," I say, pushing my legs off the bed again. 
 
"Okay fine," he says, bending down in front of me. "I... I didn't want you to be alone."
 
He grabs my legs, swinging them back up onto the bed. He takes a step back. And another. My lip starts to tremble because I feel that stupid fucking crack in the armor around my heart, crumble. Son of a bitch. I love him. I fucking love him, god dammit. A tear falls over the edge of my eye.
 
"Alone is better than this," I say, already feeling my heart break. Aizawa isn't the kind of man you love. He's made it clear. The manipulations. The way he treats me. What he thinks of me. Hell he told me when he fucked me the very first time that he didn't do lovey dovey bullshit. 
 
His jaw tics again and he swallows. 
 
"Okay," he says, his shoulders sagging in what looks like defeat. "I'll take you back in the morning."
 
"Thank you," I say, pulling the covers back over me.
 
He steps around the bed, slipping beneath the covers on his side. I hear him take a swig from the bottle of alcohol, but I don't look at him. It would hurt too much.
 
I turn away, laying on my side, silent tears falling down my face. It doesn't take long for me to drift off. I'm exhausted. 
 
The weight of loving someone who either can't or won't return your affection is too heavy to stay in my conscious mind. It follows me into my dreams. I dream of a life that exists in some other reality. One where Aizawa loves me back. 
 
Dream Aizawa pulls me to him, kissing my tears away with feather soft brushes of his mouth.
 
"Don't cry," he says. "Please don't cry."
 
"I can't help it," I say, tears slipping down my cheeks. "I love you and it's killing me."
 
"Then don't go," he says. "Stay with me."
 
"I can't," I say. "This isn't real. It's a dream and I'll be gone in the morning. Back to real life and my Aizawa. The one who hates me as much as he wants me."
 
"He's a fool," dream Aizawa says, pulling me into a kiss. "He doesn't deserve you."
 
"He's the one who's real," I whisper.
 
"Just for tonight then," he says. "I need you. Please. You're like a light, shining pure and bright in a dark forest. If you never see the light, you don't realize how dark the forest really is. But once you see it, you can never go back to the dark of the forest without longing for the light. Be my light, little cat, just for tonight."
 
He kisses me, swallowing all my excuses until there's only one left.
 
"I'll never be able to put myself back together if I remember you this way," I say, my voice small. "It will be hard enough to get over him. I can't get over you too. Not remembering that for a night, you loved me the way I love you."
 
He begs and pleads, but my mind is made up.
 
The dream shifts as dreams do to a hundred different places, each with a new version of Aizawa, begging me to give him this one night. I grow tired of it, frustrated that there are so many versions of Aizawa that love me except the one that's real. 
 
"I can't do this anymore," I say finally, my shoulders shaking as I cry. "Do you know how hard it is to keep saying no. How much it hurts? Please don't ask me again. Just leave me alone."
 
All the different versions say the same thing, in unison.
 
"Goodbye, little cat."
 
The night grows quiet as they fade away and after that there are no more dreams.

Chapter Text

"Stay with me."
 
Warm lips press against my throat, the touch light, barely there, the merest hint of wetness. 
 
Another dream. It feels so good though. What's the harm in enjoying it a little longer?
 
"Mmmmmm," I moan.
 
His hand slides beneath my shirt, fingers splaying across my stomach. They're so warm. I reach for his hand, dragging it slowly up, a low groan coming from my throat when he squeezes my breast.
 
Man, this is some dream. 
 
My heartbeat pulses through my veins. 
 
"That's what you want?" he asks. 
 
I nod, letting desire roll over me. He rolls my nipple in his fingertips, pushing my shirt up with his other hand. 
 
"Fuckkkkk." I moan when his mouth closes on my nipple. He circles it with his tongue, letting his teeth graze the sensitive flesh.
 
"Like that?" he asks. "Or like this?"
 
He sucks hard, flicking his tongue. 
 
"Oh god," I say. "I have to choose?"
 
My legs clench together.
 
"No, kitten," he says, moving his head down my stomach. "Not today."
 
Kitten... Kitten...? Aizawa has never called me kitten.
 
I try to focus on that train of thought, but his lips are driving me wild. He nibbles and bites. Lower... Lower... I lift my hips, assisting as he removes my pants. His breath is warm as he nibbles my navel. Teasing the sensitive skin just above my hip bones. Tongue tracing the crease of my thigh. 
 
"This is the best dream I've ever had," I say, my voice breathy. 
 
"You're not dreaming, little cat," he says. "This is real."
 
My eyes fly open in shock as his words register. He doesn't give me a chance to process this or what it means before his tongue finds my clit. My eyes roll back in my head, eyelids fluttering. 
 
"I-I don't understand," I breathe out. "Oh fuck...Aizawa... What's... ha-hap-pening? Oh god... You know what... Nevermind. I don't care."
 
My head tilts back into the pillow as Aizawa puts my thighs over his shoulders, licking me with long strokes of his tongue. It's so good. I cover my mouth with my hand and slide the other into his hair. 
 
Fuckkkk. I could cum just from feeling his hair in my hand. I haven't been able to touch him. He never lets me touch him. It's only ever what he does to me. This is different. 
 
"Aizawa," I moan his name. 
 
"Hmmmm?" he growls against my clit, the vibrations making my eyes cross.
 
I pull his hair a little, enough to get him to meet my eyes.
 
"I want to cum with you inside me," I say. 
 
I don't know if this will work. I don't know if he'll fuck me. He told me before that he wouldn't no matter how much I begged, but something feels different. I can't explain it. Well, okay. A lot of things feel different. Every other time we've been together, he's controlled everything. My orgasms. My heartbeat. My fucking breath. He takes me so extraordinarily high, edging me to the point of insanity. I'm too weak for that. I don't even know if I have enough strength to cum, but if I do, I want to do it with him inside me.
 
"I want to kiss you and taste myself on your mouth while you fuck me," I say. "Please, Aizawa."
 
He pulls away, his face wet and glistening. Sexy. So fucking sexy. For several beats, he just looks at me, holding my eyes. 
 
"Will you stay?" he asks. 
 
I swallow, my heart rate spiking. 
 
"What?" I ask. I understand the question. Just not why he's asking. I don't understand what he wants.
 
"If I fuck you," he says. "Will you stay with me? I want you to stay. I don't want you to go."
 
"Aizawa," I say, my tone somewhere between chastising and imploring.
 
"No," he says. "Just say you'll stay. Please. I'll give you what you want if you just stay with me."
 
My bottom lip starts to quiver and I put a hand over my mouth, looking up at the ceiling. 
 
God, I want to. You don't know how bad I want to. But I can't. You're still using sex against me. Manipulating me. Using my body and your control of it against me. I'm in love with you and it's terrifying.
 
"Please," Aizawa says, his voice pained. 
 
"I can't," I whisper.
 
His mouth sets in a hard line and he looks away, turning his head to the side and laying it against my sex, like he's suddenly become too tired to hold it up.
 
"I could make you stay," he says. "I could make you beg to stay."
 
That... That right there is precisely why I have to leave.
 
"You wouldn't do that," I say.
 
He laughs, a harsh, ugly kind of laugh. 
 
"You don't know what I'd do," he says, pulling away from me. "I don't even know what I'd do. I tried to be different today. I tried to just be with you and it wasn't enough. I don't know what I'm supposed to do to be enough."
 
I start to cry, feeling the first vestiges of the heartbreak I've  known was coming. It breaks for him as much as for myself. I'm hurting him and I hate that. 
 
"It was never that you weren't enough," I say. "You were too much. You were everything. You ARE everything. Aizawa, you erase me. There's only you. You become my whole world and I become nothing. No one. I do things I wouldn't do. Think things I shouldn't think. I don't know who I am when I'm with you. I think maybe... I'm not anyone."
 
"You're someone to me," he says, turning away from me. He takes a few steps and stops. 
 
I don't know what to say to that so I don't say anything. The silence lasts for what seems like forever. I watch him breathe. Watch his hands clench into fists and unclench.
 
"You won't stay," he says, his voice soft, resigned. "I can't convince you."
 
"No," I say, the tears coming faster now. 
 
"I hate this," he says. "I've never felt this way before."
 
"Me either," I admit. 
 
"Then why won't you stay and figure out what it is?" he asks, turning back to me. He strides across the room, grabbing my shoulders and hauling me against his chest, his mouth claiming mine in a savage kiss that makes me forget why I'm crying. I wrap my arms around his neck, hands tangling in his hair as I give in. His mouth moves against mine, his words muffled as we kiss. "Just stay. Stay with me. Please stay with me. Stay."
 
I don't know how long it takes for his words to penetrate the fog that is my brain, but they do, eventally. I tear my mouth from his, my lungs heaving as I fight for air. He kissed me senseless. Literally senseless. And even then... he tried to manipulate me. The tears come back in a wash.
 
"I brought you here because I didn't want you to be alone," he says, cupping my cheek. "I kept you here because... I didn't want to be alone. You make me feel like I'm not alone."
 
God, why does this have to be so hard?
 
"Please don't leave me alone," he says, letting his hand fall.
 
My eyes fill with tears at his words and the tone of his voice. So many tears I can't even see. He's being so honest and vulnerable. It's killing me to hurt him. I hate it. I hate myself for doing it. I pull his mouth to mine, desperate to do something to take the pained sound from his voice. I feel like a coward. Like a horrible person. This isn't what love is supposed to be. Love is pure. It is unselfishly caring more about someone else than yourself. If I love him... like I think I do, then... I can't leave him in this kind of pain. 
 
"Aizawa," I say, my lips moving against his mouth.
 
He ignores me.
 
"Aizawa," I repeat, giving a little jerk to the wad of his hair in my hands.
 
"Don't say it," he says. "Please. I can't listen to you say it again."
 
"Aizawa..." I say, pulling him by his hair so he meets my eyes. "Make love to me."
 
He tilts his head, like I've somehow played a trick on him and he's trying to figure out what it is.
 
"I'll stay...," I say. "If you make love to me."
 
It's the closest thing I'll get to what I really want. The first night we had sex he scoffed at all things romantic. I don't expect him to be able to love me. But he obviously cares. Maybe this will be enough.

Chapter Text

"I don't know how to make love," Aizawa says. "I've only ever fucked people."

"To fuck someone you just need a physical connection," I say. "Making love, it's more emotional. I guess... I haven't ever made love with anyone."

"So neither of us know what we're doing...," he says, rolling his eyes. "What could go wrong?"

"Don't be like that," I say. "I... I don't know. I'm not sure how to explain it. I just... Being with you... it's so intense. Overwhelming. It feels like I'm giving up a piece of my soul. It's scary, knowing how much control you have over me. I just... I need to feel like I'm not the only one risking anything."

Aizawa crawls up my body, slowly, his shoulders moving like a graceful cat. He holds my eyes, neither of us blinking, the look in his eyes... also very catlike. It feels like he's stalking me from inches away. I swallow, wondering if I know what I'm getting myself into. Maybe I shouldn't have mentioned my soul. Somehow it feels like I'm about to risk more than just a piece. I take a deep breath, biting my bottom lip as he stops near my face.

"You haven't been paying attention," Aizawa says, grabbing my neck and pulling my mouth to his.

I don't know what that means, but I don't have time to figure it out. My brain stops working when he kisses me. Fuck. I love tasting myself on his mouth. It's... something. It's very, very... something. I wrap my arms around his neck, dragging him back with me as I lean against the pillow. My eyes cross when he plunges into me.

"I wanted you from the first moment I saw you," he says, his lips moving down my jaw as he slow strokes inside me. He bites my earlobe, moving down my neck. "Do I seem like the type to move boxes? I was on my way to my room for a nap. Instead, I come across you in the hall."

I've missed him inside me. I don't know how, but I have. Hs feels so good, I could die.

"I don't even remember deciding to push you against the wall," he says, circling his hips, slow, so fucking slow, rubbing against my clit with the weight of his whole body. "One minute, I was watching you, the next, I'm pressed against you, my dick so fucking hard."

I moan, his words affecting me almost as much as his dick inside me.

"I wanted to kiss you more than I wanted to breathe," he says, his tongue tracing my jugular, hand in my hair. "You looked so fucking innocent. Whatever compulsion made me want you seemed to make you want me too. You were right there with me."

"Oh god," I cry, turning my head to the side, giving him access to whatever he wants, his tongue and teeth driving me insane.

"When you begged for a kiss, the word 'please' breathed against my mouth," he says, his breath blowing against the wetness on my jugular and making me shiver. "I've never experienced anything so purely perfect. It was like you crawled inside me, rifled through my thoughts and made yourself into someone I'd never be able to forget."

His hips slow, grinding against my clit, the barest movement back and forth but so much pressure. It's so good. He's so deep inside me and that pressure on my clit, god, its delicious.

"If I hadn't already been briefed by Nezu on your quirk," he continues, tongue tracing the outer edge of my ear. "I'd have thought you used some form of mind control against me. It took every ounce of will to walk away from you."

"Why...," I begin, breathlessly. "Didn't... you... just kiss me."

"I didn't just want to kiss you," he says. "I wanted to do horrible things to you. You seemed so innocent. I wanted to corrupt you. Hurt you. I had this image in my head of carving my initials into your hip with a pocket knife while I fucked you."

"Oh god," I cry out, my body clenching so hard as the image takes root in my mind.

"Duly noted - not a deal breaker," he says, pulling his hips back until only the tip is inside me. Teasing me. "At the time, however, it made me feel so fucked up, to want to ruin something so pure and innocent. So I walked away."

His dick pushes deep again, pressing against my clit again. Fuck. He's killing me.

"I spent hours trying to get you out of my mind," he says. "Your scent. The way you felt in my arms. The sound of you begging. Fuck... you were so deep in my head. I've never reacted like that to anyone. I didn't like it. Didn't want to be thinking about you."

He lifts his head, yanking my hair. My lips part, a gasp of pleasure coming from my mouth as he claims it, his tongue delving between my lips to stroke my tongue and flick the roof of my mouth.

"I couldn't sleep," he says, his lips moving against mine. "Couldn't think. I tried to center myself on the roof, but I caught a whiff of your scent on the breeze and it started all over. I tried to ignore you while you worked out, but you were making these little sounds each time you hit the bag."

His mouth moves down the other side of my jaw, biting and licking, his dick holding deep inside me, all that pressure on my clit. It feels so good. Like... how does it feel that good? He's barely moving.

"I gave up on practicing and just watched you," he says. "Every time you hit the bag, the sound went straight to my dick. I just knew you'd sound like that if I fucked you."

He pulls out and slams back into me, pulling a sound from low in my throat.

"Yeah, that one," he says, breathing hard. "FUCK. I gave up on keeping my distance around the time you went feral on the bag. Your cries with each hit rang out through the night, so much more than the little sounds you'd been making. I pulled the damn thing down when I couldn't take it anymore."

My eyes roll back in my head when he leans down to suck my nipple, the head of his dick sliding in and out of my entrance. Just the slightest little movement.

"I had to have you," he says, holding my nipple between his teeth, his words a constant caress against my skin. "You were breathing hard, your hair stuck to your face, covered in sweat, rage and lust warring on your face. I'd never seen anything sexier."

"I wanted to make you angry," he says, biting my collarbone and scratching the little hairs from his beard against me. "I wanted your rage to take over. I thought maybe I wouldn't be as likely to hurt you. It was working, until I pinned you to the ground."

He yanks my hair again, making me cry out, as he thrusts deep and hard, just enough to drive me crazy. He slows his stroke, dick rubbing against my g-spot. It's exquisite and horrible. I'm desperate to feel him thrust into me again. The tension climbing inside me. Almost as desperate as I am to hear the story of us from his point of view.

"With my dick against your ass," he says. "I didn't care about anything but being inside you. You seemed to flip switches too, but then something happened and you shut it all down. I told myself it was for the best and left you alone."

"I thought you were playing a game with me," I say, barely able to get the words out. "I thought you were teasing me. That you would walk away like you did in the hall."

"I wanted you so bad," Aizawa says. "But you'd shut down so I went back to my room. My dick wasn't happy with this arrangement though, so I waited in the hallway, intending to seduce you, determined to have you."

He pulls his dick out of me, sliding down my body to take my clit in his mouth again. I desperately want to touch him, to give him back some of what he's giving me, but my body is so weak. When he slides his fingers inside me while he sucks my clit and pinches my nipple, I forget everything else.

"Oh god, Aizawa," I cry. "Fuck."

He pulls his mouth away, continuing the story.

"When you came downstairs, you'd been crying," he says. "It felt like someone stabbed me in the chest. I knew I had done that to you. That I was already hurting you and nothing had even happened yet. I felt like an asshole. I told myself I'd leave you alone. No matter what."

He licks me, pushing his fingers inside me and rubbing my g-spot, pressing his nose against my clit. I moan, my head falling back, fingernails digging into my palms. Its so good.

"You opened the door the next day, and stepped right out of my fantasy," he says, talking with his mouth against my clit, the sensation maddening. "I knew you were in the shower. I could hear you. Picture you naked and wet, singing about your pussy. This pussy."

He licks me, flicking my clit with his tongue before sucking hard, bowing my back as I scream. It only lasts a second, just enough to push me a little higher.

"You wanted to be friends," he scoffs. "I couldn't be your friend. Every time I looked at you I wanted to drag you someplace private and make you scream my name. I was losing sleep. Couldn't concentrate. I felt... obsessed."

"Oh god," I say. "Me too."

"I went to the mall for a new pair of pants for the mixer and you were there too," he says. "You were everywhere. I couldn't escape my thoughts and anytime I came close, you'd be there, pulling them back."

"I felt that way too," I say, breathless. "Like no matter what I did or where I went, you were there."

"I wanted to feel bad about the dress," he says, a slight smile lifting the corner of his mouth. "You looked so fucking hot in it. I knew I wouldn't be able to stay away from you if you were wearing that fucking dress. Knew everyone there would look at you and want you. Just the idea of anyone else thinking they could have you... It made me crazy. Crazy enough to force my way into your dressing room and take it."

"But you got the better of me then too," he says. "I thought after seeing you fresh from the shower, your breasts clearly visible through that absolutely useless robe, I could handle it, but the garter belt and stockings fucked me up. I grabbed the dress and ran out of there, terrified I'd fuck you in a dressing room."

He pulls his fingers out of me and kisses up my body, thrusting into me again as he bites my jaw. I cup his face, bringing it to mine, kissing him, moaning into his mouth.

"When you showed up wearing it anyway," he says, lips moving against me as he thrusts into me, his pace faster than before. "I couldn't take my eyes off you. It was so much worse than I'd imagined. You looked like a goddess. And now I knew what was underneath."

He lifts my leg up onto his shoulder, thrusting harder, moans and little noises coming from my throat.

"I went to the bathroom to splash some water on my face and talk myself out of dragging you back to my room," he says. "But when I walked out, you were right there. All my good intentions flew out the window and I waited for you to pass by like a fucking creep. I made a thousand excuses in my head but none of them mattered."

I stare up at him, my heart achingly open as he fucks me, baring his soul, every thought, every fear, realizing we were both going through the same thing, the whole time.

"You said enemies and I snapped," he says, his pace becoming frenzied, eyes glowing, hair floating, his power leaking out as his control wavers. "I was so desperate, I would take any excuse for even the slightest little bit of you. I felt strung out and insane."

He pulls out of me, flipping me onto my knees. I groan as he slides back inside, hitting the back of me. He pulls me up by my hair until I'm pressed against his chest, his lips next to my ear, his hand wrapping around me to stroke my clit.

"Fuck, Aizawa," I cry, my hands grabbing onto his thighs, nails digging into him. He growls and I feel it all the way to my toes.

"Your pussy was so fucking tight around my fingers," he says. "You were driving me insane. Every word. Every breath. But I didn't want to fuck you in the men's bathroom. I figured it would make you feel cheap. Dirty. I was so fucking desperate to have you, and I couldn't. I ran away again. It was becoming a habit, one I hated."

My hand reaches back behind my head, my fingers sliding into his hair as we grind against each other, his teeth teasing at my shoulder.

"When I heard you masturbating through the walls, I lost my fucking mind," he says. "I was so crazed at that point, I figured I'd blow my wad in like two minutes. I tried not to give in. I tried so hard. Then you hung up on me, begging me to fuck you through the walls."

This is insane. God, but it's so good.

"I went to your room, determined to make you as crazy as I was," he says. "I didn't trust myself to use my dick without embarrassing myself so I pinned you to the walls and used my mouth, trying not to cum the whole time as I listened to your sounds and the way you begged. I've never been so hard. So desperate to be inside someone."

His fingers speed up, flying over my clit, pushing me closer, the pressure climbing.

"You destroyed me that night," he says. "When I put my dick inside you... fuck. I wanted to make you mine forever. I'd thought I'd destroy you, but I was hopeless for you from the very first thrust. When I came, I ran away again, convinced I'd say something ridiculous. Tell you how badly I wanted you. Spouting poetry or some shit. I was insane."

He thrusts into me now, his hand squeezing into my hip, the other stroking my clit with such precision.

"I don't know what happened with the tour," he says. "I followed you there and planned to join in by happenstance, tease you a little but my dick had other plans. Then after, you were so angry, I didn't know what to say. I didn't know how to tell you that I lose my fucking mind around you. When you came over to talk to me, I knew you were mad. I was an asshole because it was the only thing I could think to do to keep myself from begging you to forgive me. I didn't want to lie to you. I couldn't be sorry. It was so hot. Then you ended things. I've never felt such cold terror before. I lost my mind, part of me wanted to hurt you. Part of me wanted to prove to you that you couldn't just leave. Part of me hated you for thinking that you could. Part of me was just scared. I was hurt and angry, terrified that I was in so much deeper than you. That I couldn't bear to live next to you for a year if you wanted nothing to do with me."

Aizawa pulls out of me and turns me around, lips crashing into mine, dick shoving into me as we fall back into the pillows, thrusting so deep and hard, spreading my legs impossibly wide.

"I can't live without you," he says, leaning up for leverage. "I'm desperate to be inside you, all the fucking time. I can't think past being inside you, making you scream my name. Feeling you lose control as hopelessly as I have."

"Oh god," I cry, my body so close to the edge now. So high. He pushed me so high with this slow build. So fucking high. I'm gonna die when I cum. Literally die. My eyes close as he strokes my clit.

"LOOK AT ME," he yells.

My eyes dart open, the pleasure so good it borders on pain.

"I need you," he says. "I love you. I can't even sleep without you. You hear me? I fucking love you."

My eyes roll back as he tips me over the edge, body bucking against him as his words pierce my soul. In a single moment, I feel utterly complete, moaning his name, breaking into a thousand pieces and somehow coming out whole.

"I love you," he says, thrusting deep, repeating himself with every thrust.

He grinds his teeth together, losing his rhythm as he crosses his own edge.

"I love you. I love you. I love you."

He keeps saying it. Like once he finally let himself, he couldn't stop.

I reach up, pulling his mouth against mine.

"I love you too."

Chapter Text

"Was that... what you wanted? Will you stay?" Aizawa asks, running a finger down my waist and over the curve of my hip. He's tucked in behind me and I'm basically boneless.
 
"Hmm?" I ask, drowsily. It's possible that I should have maybe waited another day or two before this level of exertion, but it was absolutely worth it. Hearing him confess his thoughts, feelings and fears while he made love to me, it was so much more than an empty declaration. The longer he spoke, the more I realized that this is serious. For both of us. And when he dropped the L-word... I'm pretty sure my heart stopped beating for a second.
 
"Was it what you wanted it to be?" he asks. "Do you feel... better? Will you stay?"
 
I turn to look at him. 
 
Stupid man. Why do I feel like this little touch of insecurity is THE CUTEST FUCKING THING I'VE EVER SEEN???
 
"Did you really mean all of that?" I ask.
 
"Of course," he says. "I've never lied to you, kitten."
 
"Soooo... I'm gonna circle back to 'kitten'," I say. "Don't let me forget. But to answer your question, that... was SO much more than I ever imagined. I can't say it was what I wanted because I didn't know what I wanted. It was a thousand times better than what I thought I was asking for. Seeing everything from your perspective really helped me understand that I'm not the only one struggling with my feelings. I feel... very... better... errr... much better. Now I sound like I don't know how to talk. Very better. Honestly. I'm an idiot. Lack of blood flow to the brain or something."
 
He chuckles, dipping down to kiss my forehead.
 
"I like making a mess of your head," he says. "I like making you forget how to talk. And walk. And breathe."
 
"Me too," I say, tilting my chin up to brush his lips with mine. Just a chaste kiss. I settle in under his chin, curling against his chest. 
 
"So what's wrong with kitten?" he asks. "You don't like it?"
 
"I didn't say that," I say, biting his chest in chastisement. "You've just never called me that before today."
 
He doesn't say anything for several seconds and I pull back enough to see his face. Aizawa is blushing. My heart is MELTING, literally MELTING.
 
"Kittens are my favorite thing," he says, looking away nervously. "I-I love them."
 
I seriously am about to cry. That's maybe the sweetest thing I've ever heard.
 
"Don't get me wrong," he continues. "I like cats too, but kittens are the best."
 
"The first day," I say, chewing on the inside of my lip. "Why did you call me a little cat?"
 
"You were cute," he says, pulling me back into his chest. "Like a cat. And little. A little cat."
 
"For someone who likes cats so much," I say. "Why don't you have one?"
 
"I wouldn't have one," he says with a sigh as if it truly pained him not to. "If I had a cat, I'd end up with twenty cats. I'd just keep bringing them home. Every time I went to buy catfood or litter I'd bring home another cat. I can't have twenty cats. No one wants to scoop that much litter and I literally wear black all the time. Besides... I have a kitten now."
 
"You're gonna make me cry," I say.
 
"Don't do that," he says with a yawn, his voice sleepy. "Save your tears until I can demolish you again."
 
"Uhhhh...," I say, lost in thought. "Yeah... o-okay."
 
My eyelids droop, visions of him doing horrible things to me filtering through my mind. I'm startled from my sleepy musing by a knock on the door.
 
"Hold on," Aizawa calls out. He kisses my forehead, rolls out of bed and grabs the sweatpants he'd worn to bed. "That's Hizashi. I'll be right back."
 
"Umm, Aizawa," I say. 
 
He turns back to look a me.
 
"I'm naked," I say. "And I can't get to my clothes. I'm too weak."
 
"Oh," he says, shaking his head a little. "Yeah, of course. I'm sorry. Lack of blood flow to my brain I guess."
 
I smile at him. "Sex brain will get you every time."
 
He picks up my clothes and helps me dress. When I'm settled again, he tips my chin up, kissing me soundly.
 
"You better get the door," I say, my mouth moving against his. "Before we end up naked again."
 
He turns away and I shake my hands out, suddenly nervous. I'm about to meet Aizawa's best friend... while I'm laying in Aizawa's bed... after having sex with Aizawa. Shit. This is... This is a really bad idea. I should have at least gone to the bathroom. His semen is still inside me. Fucking sex brain. I am never as stupid as I am after sex. Common sense evaporates and I get ditzy as fuck.
 
The door opens and I pull my knees up, wrapping my arms around them. I take three short quick breaths, exhaling for a long time on the last one. I can do this. It couldn't really have been worse than meeting Hound Dog at the campus tour. At least no one can smell me.
 
"Anything?" Hizashi asks. 
 
"See for yourself," Aizawa says, stepping to the side. 
 
My cheeks flush as I lift my hand in a little wave, an awkward smile on my face. Oh god. I probably look constipated. Just be normal. Jeezus. 
 
"Hi," I say.
 
Hizashi rushes over to the bed, sitting next to me.
 
"OH MY GODDDDDDD, I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU'RE AWAKE," he says, his voice loud and animated. "I'MMMM GONNA HUG YOU... YA READY?"
 
He doesn't wait for a response, just wraps his arms around me. I wince a little as he squeezes me tightly. He pulls back, looks me over and comes in for another, this one less enthusiastic.
 
"YOU'RE LITERALLY MY HERO," he says, pulling away from me. "IF YOU EVER NEED ANYTHING, I MEAN AN-Y-THING, YOU LET ME KNOW. I GOT YOU. DOESN'T MATTER WHAT IT IS. DOESN'T MATTER WHAT TIME IT IS. SERIOUSLY AN-Y-THING."
 
"Alrightttttt," Aizawa says. "Relax. She's only been awake for a few hours and she's still weak, idiot."
 
I blush. Not too weak for the sex this morning, but realistically, we probably shouldn't have done that. At the very least, I need to deal with the clean-up.
 
"Speaking of," I say. "I know you just got here Hizashi, but I really need to use the restroom. Aizawa, can you help me?"
 
"Yeah, sure," he says, walking over. I sigh contentedly when he picks me up, resting my head against his shoulder as he carries me to the bathroom. 
 
"Don't fall this time, okay," he says, setting me on the lid of the toilet.
 
"I won't," I say. "I'll be careful. I promise."
 
"Okay," he says, squatting down eye level with me. He brushes my hair out of my face. His voice drops to a whisper. "He won't stay long. He has class. He just wants to say thank you."
 
"I know," I say, also whispering. "I just need to pee and... well you know... after this morning..."
 
"All right," he says, kissing me softly. "Call me when you finish. I'll come get you."
 
The door shuts quietly behind him. I brace my arm on the counter and pull myself up. It doesn't take long for me to finish and I feel considerably more comfortable afterwards. I call for Aizawa and he sets me in a chair at the table. 
 
"So they're throwing you a little thing," Hizashi says, walking over to the table. He's obviously making a considerable effort to temper his enthusiasm. Aizawa must have talked to him. "But I wanna do something too. Like maybe I can take you to dinner or something."
 
Aizawa clears his throat from the kitchen. 
 
"OBVIOUSLY YOU CAN COME TOO," he says, reverting to his spastic style of communication. "I JUST WANNA SAY THANKS. PLATONIC, YA DIG?"
 
I laugh. 
 
"Yeah sure," I says. "But not till I get my quirk back. I don't want to be a bother and it's so hard for me to do... well... anything really."
 
Hizashi rubs his jaw for a second, thinking. 
 
"I can bring the food here," he says, again trying to speak with a normal inside voice. "We can do it here. Yeah, that will work. You gotta have someone to keep your company besides this sleepyhead. You'll lose your mind from boredom."
 
Doubtful... but I laugh anyway.
 
"Yeah okay," I say. "As long as Aizawa doesn't mind."
 
"He doesn't," Hizashi says, his words coming very fast. The softer he speaks, the faster he talks. It's an inverse relationship. "He'll probably curl up and take a nap. Dude sleeps like twenty hours a day. So tonight. Let's say seven."
 
I smile, his quirky, boisterousness somehow endearing.
 
"Okay," I say. 
 
"All right," he says, shooting finger guns. "I gotta zip zap off to class. See ya."
 
He hugs me and walks towards the door as my age old nemesis, shirtless Aizawa, sets a plate in front of me with a glass of orange juice.
 
"OH MY GOD... I DON'T KNOW WHAT YOU LIKE TO EAT."
 
Hizashi turns and looks at Aizawa, but Aizawa just shrugs.
 
"HOW DO YOU NOT KNOW WHAT SHE LIKES TO EAT???????"
 
"It uhhh... didn't come up," Aizawa says, running a hand through his hair. I watch spellbound as he grabs a hairtie from a bowl on the table and pulls his hair back into a low ponytail. His long fingers, the way his wrists move. His biceps flexing, shoulders rising. He finishes and points at the plate. "Are eggs okay?"
 
I'm biting my lip, staring at his abs, and the hint of happy trail visible just above the waist of his sweats.
 
"YOU ALREADY BROKE HER," Hizashi says, rushing over to me. 
 
I shake my head, snapping myself out of my daze.
 
"I'm okay," I say. "Sorry. I've been in a coma for a week. It just takes me awhile to get back to normal."
 
"Uh huh... sure," he says. "So what do you wanna eat? Talk to me. Skip skip skadoo or I'll be late."
 
"Anything," I say, laughing again at his antics and vernacular. "I'm not picky."
 
"ALRIGHTTTTT," he yells, bounding to the door. "I'M OUTSKIES. BYE AZIAWA."
 
"Whatever," Aizawa says, shutting the door behind him. He turns to look at me. "Sorry. He's like a squirrel on cocaine... with a megaphone."
 
I giggle, taking a bite of my eggs. I look up in surprise.
 
"These are really good," I say, still chewing. I cover my mouth with my hand, trying not to stare at his chest. Shirtless Aizawa makes it so very hard to concentrate. 
 
"Thank you," he says. "I should have asked what you wanted. Thank god you're not a vegan or something."
 
"No," I say, taking a sip of my juice. "I love meat. Errr... the food kind of meat that is. That's not... I mean... Oh, god."
 
A blush heats my cheeks. I don't know what's wrong with me. It's like I have forgotten how to have a regular conversation. When did I get so fucking awkward. 
 
Aizawa raises an eyebrow, but doesn't say anything about it.
 
"So, I figure you probably want me to go to your room and get some things," he says. "A toothbrush. Some clothes. What else?"
 
"I'm sorry?" I ask, choking on a bite of my eggs. I guess I hadn't really thought about the fact that I'm actually staying here... with him.
 
"You're going to want some of your things, right?" he says. "I can go get them for you. Unless you don't want me to."
 
"Oh, ummm, yeah," I say. "No, that's-that's fine. Thank you."
 
"Do you want to make me a list?" he asks. "I can do it now while you're eating and then help you take a shower when you're done."
 
"Okay," I say. 
 
He hands me a pad of paper and I write some things down, tapping my forefinger against my lip as I try to think of everything. After a few minutes I tear it off and hand it to him. For some reason, the idea of him alone in my room has my anxiety peaking. 
 
"Be right back," he says, grabbing a basket from his closet.
 
"Thanks," I say, pushing a piece of egg around my plate. The door closes behind him and I try to figure out why I feel so weird about this. It's not like I'm a hoarder. My room is even pretty clean, seeing as how I just moved in. There's literally no reason for me to be freaking out.
 
He returns a few minutes later, looking at me with a small smirk.
 
"What?" I ask. 
 
"I brought you something to do," he says, pulling my sketch pad and pencils from the basket. "I like your subject material."
 
"Oh god," I say, dropping my hands into my face to hide my embarrasment. "I knew I was forgetting something."
 
It's the drawing I was working on. The one of him. It was from that night I tried to end things with him. My perspective as I looked up at him, his hair floating in anger and lust, eyes bled to red, his dick sliding into my mouth. 
 
"Why are you embarrassed, kitten?" he asks. "It's really, very good."
 
"I just am," I say. "I... I don't know. I just am."
 
"If it makes you feel any better," he says, siting in the chair next to me and pulling me close. "I've been jacking off in the shower for a week thinking about that night. The sight of you on your knees, tears running down your face while you shamelessly sucked my dick... it haunts me."
 
"Yeah?" I ask, looking up at him. 
 
"Yeah," he says.
 
"Why the shower?" I ask.
 
"Because I figured if I did it in bed, THAT would be when you woke up. I didn't want you waking up next to me while I was jerking off. There's literally no way of spining that where I don't come out as a creep. Or worse."
 
"I guess that would be kinda weird," I say. "You say every time like it was a lot..."
 
He bends down putting his lips against my ear.
 
"It haunts me," he growls.
 
"So like... four times?" I ask, breathless
 
"No, kitten," he says.
 
I take a deep breath, feeling it catch in my throat. I love when he calls me kitten. 
 
"Seven?" I ask.
 
"I'm not going to tell you," he says. 
 
"More than seven?!" 
 
He pulls me into his lap, shutting me up with a kiss. I wrap my hands around his neck and sigh into him. He kisses me the way he always has, rough, violent, possessive. Aizawa slides his hand up the back of my head, grabbing a wad of my hair and jerking me away, both of us breathing hard.
 
"God, I want to fuck you," he growls, gritting his teeth. "We just had sex and all I can think about is laying you out on this table."
 
"So do it," I breathe, my pussy wet and aching for him. "I didn't say no."
 
"Fucking brat," he says. "You're gonna drive me crazy. Do you know how hard it's going to be for me to help you shower?"
 
"So fuck me," I say, lust making me bold. "We can shower after."
 
"You've been in a coma for a week," he says. "This morning you were barely able to move."
 
"Aizawa," I say, his name coming out like a moan as I run my hands down his naked chest.
 
He jerks at my hair, drawing a gasp from my lips.
 
"Cut it out," he says. "What did I tell you about bad behavior?"
 
"You don't reward bad behavior," I say, my voice mocking. 
 
"Keep it up," he says, his voice getting low and growly. "It would be a shame if I had to spank you every fucking time my dick gets hard for the next however many days it takes your quirk to come back because you're on punishment."
 
"On punishment?" I ask, trying not to focus on the pulse between my legs from hearing him talk about spanking me and punishments.
 
"Think of it like timeout," he says, smirking. "No sex. No kissing. No touching."
 
I pout. 
 
"Fine," I say, sighing. "Shame about the spanking though. That sounds kinda hot."
 
"That's it," he says, standing up and throwing me over his shoulder.
 
Aizawa carries me to the bathroom. He spins the knob on the cold water and steps into the shower, clothes and all. It's so fucking cold. I take strangled breaths as the water rushes over me. He sets me down, drawing my eyes to the water running down his chest.
 
"If I gotta take one, you gotta take one," he says, sucking in tiny little breaths.
 
I look up at him, the heat in my eyes a match for this cold ass fucking shower. 
 
"It's not so bad once you get used to it," I say, shrugging. "I could still fuck you."
 
He pulls me against him, dropping his head down to my ear.
 
"One more word," he says, his voice so low I almost can't hear him. "Just one... more... word, and I swear to god, you'll spend the next week tied to my bed, edged to the point of insanity, begging me over and over to let you come while I jack off on your stomach."
 
Fuck... Why does that sound so fucking hot? 
 
I turn away, silent, my teeth chattering. I'm still so weak. I don't think I could handle a week of that kind of torture. Maybe when I get better. Okay... definitely when I get better. Aizawa turns the faucets and the water grows warm. He undresses us, and helps me wash, his movements so devoid of heat, they border on clinical. As if even the hint of sensuality would push him over the edge. We finish quickly and dry off.
 
"Stay," he says, his voice hard. "I'll be right back with something for you to wear."
 
I nod my head, unsure if I'm allowed to speak or not yet.  
 
He's wearing another pair of sweat pants and a white t-shirt when he comes back, clothes in hand. 
 
"Are you going to be good while I help you stretch?" he asks.
 
Shit. I forgot about the stretches. I bite my lip. 
 
"You can talk now," he says. 
 
"How, Aizawa?" I ask. "You saw them. There's no way I can do those stretches with you without pissing you off or getting in trouble."
 
"You have to do them," he says. "Personally, I don't relish the idea of watching you do them with someone else, but Hizashi would probably help if you asked. He's not going to come three times a day to stretch with you though which means at some point, you're back to me. You may as well get it over with now and not bother Hizashi."
 
I swallow.
 
"Okay," I say. "I'll try."

Chapter Text

We manage to make it through the stretches without me getting into trouble, surprisingly. It turns out that it wasn't the stretches themselves that were the problem. It was the noises I made. I wasn't doing it on purpose.

Okay fine, I wasn't doing it on purpose... at first.

After a particularly deep stretch, one that had made me groan when the muscles finally released their tension and I sank into the stretch, I had looked up at Aizawa to find him struggling with his composure. I admit I might not have tried as hard to stifle my responses after that. We finish the last one and I look up at him with innocent eyes. He's not buying it.

"Come on brat," he says, picking me up and tossing me over his shoulder. "Let's go put your stuff away."

Aizawa carries me to the couch, tossing me surreptiously on my ass. I land with a little 'oof', grinning despite myself.

"You could have set me down gently," I say, scrunching my nose at him. He sits down next to me, pulling the basket up onto the couch on the other side.

"And you could have tried not to sound like I was fucking you for the last half an hour," he says. "But you didn't."

I want to laugh when he rolls his eyes and adjusts his dick in his pants. Or I would if I could remember how. You wouldn't think a pair of sweats and a t-shirt could look that sexy. At least, I wouldn't. But with his hair back in a ponytail, the casual clothes are just yummy.

He's so fucking hot. Why is he so hot? There's no reason for him to be this hot.

"It wasn't my fault," I say with deadpan innocence. "You're the one who pushed so deep."

"Be good," he says. "So I brought a few other things that weren't on your list."

He pulls my vibrator out of the basket and lays it on the couch. My eyes get big, cheeks heating with embarassment.

"I'm going to use that on you later," he says.

My brain blanks. All thoughts fall out of my head. Any capacity of making words or having a conversation - gone. I can't even move. It's like my brain short-circuited and now I'm stuck.

"Not right now, but at some point," he says oblivious to my inability to function. "I also brought your cell phone and the charger. We'll plug that in by the bed. And this lotion smells really good. I like it."

He's going to fuck me with my own vibrator... As if he needs any help fucking me... Are we sure about this? Maybe we misunderstood.

He looks over at me and realizes why I've gotten quiet.

"If you're a good girl," he says, leaning close to me, his mouth against my ear as he drops his voice low. "I'll do it tonight."

Unfair. 8How am I supposed to be good when my pussy has a whole fucking heartbeat?

"You want to be good, kitten," he says, stroking a fingertip along my jaw as if reading my mind. "I promise you do."

Maybe if I sit on my hands.

Aizawa turns back to the basket and pulls out a round plastic container.

"This was in the bathroom," he says.

"Oooh," I say. "Good call. Will you get me some water?"

I push the pill out and take it when he hands me a glass. I'm only a few hours late so it shouldn't be a big deal. Well, technically, I'm a week late, but all my systems shut down in the quirk coma, so it doesn't count. The second I swallow the pill, my train of thought goes right back to that track it'd been on before he produced my birth control.

He's going to fuck me with my own vibrator... Is that a thing? I didn't think guys did that. Do guys do that? Maybe I should ask Brianna. If anyone would know, it would be her. But if I call her I will HAVE to tell her about Aizawa. I don't think that's a phone call I can have in front of him. With the way my BFF and I talk to each other... Either he'd be uncomfortable or I would. Probably both.

"I found these vitamins on your nightstand," he says. "We can put them in the kitchen above the sink where I keep mine or on the nightstand."

"Yeah, okay," I say absently, thinking about him and the vibrator again.

"Which one?" he asks, looking at me. I can almost see him in my peripheral vision, but not really.

"Huh?" I respond, turning to look at him.

"Do you want me to put your vitamins in the kitchen with mine or on the nightstand?" he asks.

"The nightstand," I say, gripping my thighs tightly. Nope... sitting on them won't help. Maybe if I cut them off. If I have no hands, there's at least the possibility of me being good. Still surprisingly not as guaranteed as one would think though. Pretty sure my mouth gets me in more trouble than my hands anyway.

"Okay," he says. "Everything else is like toiletries and clothes. "I'll be right back. I'm gonna put it all away."

He stops at the kitchen table and picks up the sketch book and pencils, bringing them back over to me.

"In case you want something to do," he says an odd note of pride in his eyes. "I want you to finish this."

"That's because you're a narcissist," I quip, taking it from him. "But fine. I'll work on it."

I absently shade the drawing, lost in thought as he puts all my things away. It's so hard to ignore him. His presence is overwhelming. I can't think around him. If it's not what he says, it's how he moves. How the light hits his body. I wonder if he would pose for me. I could fill this book with him and it wouldn't be enough.

Aizawa returns a few minutes later and crawls onto the couch, putitng his head in my lap. He sighs contentedly as I set my sketch book aside and begin to play with his hair. I pull off the hair tie and run my fingers through the silky strands, biting my lip. It's so much softer than I ever imagined, which is saying something because I imagined it to be pretty fucking soft. I could spend hours playing with his hair.

I feel devilish as I close my fingers in a tight grip around a wad of his hair. The little intake of breath tightens things low in my belly. I squeeze harder, knowing it's probably a bad idea, but unable to stop myself. It's the only time I've ever heard him make that sound when his dick wasn't in my mouth.

"Stop," he growls.

"Why?" I pout.

"It's already stupid hard being this close to you without putting my dick inside you," he says.

"You're the one who decided on that course of action," I say. "I voted D for Dick."

"You're a fucking mess," he says, chuckling. "You know that right?"

"Nice... let's be nice," I say. "I mean you're not wrong... but you didn't have to say it."

"I'm trying to be responsible," he says, ignoring me. "Yesterday you were still in a coma. You can barely walk. Sex can't be good for you."

"Responsible is overrated," I say, pushing his hair out of his face.

He looks at me side-eyed.

"Fine," I say. "Put your dick in me responsibly. Neither of us are drinking. It's responsible."

"Be good," he says, shaking his head. "I'm barely holding onto my control. You think I don't WANT to bury myself in your sweet, little pussy? Hmm??? Is that what you think? Well I do. God, I want to so fucking bad. Now be... good."

"Then talk about something besides how much you want to fuck me," I say. "Literally anything else."

"Fair point," he says, turning to the side, his fingers sliding up my thigh an inch at a time. "When did you start drawing?"

"You cannot tell me to be good in one breath and then turn around and touch me like that," I say, ignoring his question as I tug on his hair. He makes the sound again and I think maybe... he likes having it pulled... Maybe... he will do exactly what I want him to if I keep this up.

"Can't I?" he asks, sliding his hand higher. "That's part of the fun. Knowing how much you want it and making you wait. It isn't any worse for you than it is for me. My dick has been hard all fucking day."

"Has it?," I ask, giving the wad of his hair in my fist another tug. "I hadn't noticed."

"Fucking brat," he says. "Keep playing. See what happens."

I bend down, putting my mouth close to his ear and drop my voice to a breathy whisper.

"You're too busy being responsible," I say, tugging on his hair again, harder this time.. "What are you gonna do?"

Aizawa rolls off the couch, pulling his hair free of my grip and turns back to me with a look that damn near makes me combust on the spot. I gasp as he yanks my pants down to my knees and pushes them to my ankles. He meets my eyes, spreading my knees.

"Be good and let me taste you, kitten," he says.

I nod my head. That wasn't exactly what I expected to happen, but it's not an unforunate development.

"I just need a taste," he says, his head dipping towards me like a starving man towards a buffet. "A little taste."

"Okay," I breathe out.

I silently pray that he doesn't actually mean a little taste. Surely if his face is between my thighs, he's going to give up on this stupid idea of responsibility. My head falls back against the couch as he lowers his mouth and begins to lick me.

God... This shit hits so different than my ex. There is no comparison between a man that will grudgingly go down on you for your birthday and one who enjoys it. Who moans against your pussy because the way you taste turns him on. Who takes his time because he likes hearing the sounds you make.

"Aizawa," I breathe out, sliding my fingers through his silky hair and piling it on top of his head. "Oh god... just like that."

He raises his eyes to mine and the visual makes my body clench. I swear he gets this look in his eye that is sin personified. He looks at me and I can see all the things he wants to do to me in his eyes. It makes me shiver, but not with fear.

I start to pant as he sucks my clit with the perfect amount of pressure. The way he knows I like. The way that gets me every time he does it. My legs start to shake as I adjust his mouth with my hand in his hair.

"Fuck," I say. "I'm gonna cum. Please. Please let me come......... No. No. No. NO. NO! COME ON!!! Pleasssssssse."

Aizawa pulls away from my pussy and crawls up my body, his mouth finding mine, my taste on his tongue. God, I love that. Love him. There's no teasing this time. He kisses me in a frenzy, like it's the last kiss we'll ever share, swallowing the sounds I make.

"Play a game with me," he says, pulling back enough to see my face.

I nod, unable to do anything else. If it means he isn't going to stop. If it means he isn't trying to be responsible anymore.

He backs off me, pulling my pants off my feet and leaving them on the floor as he drags me off the couch and into his arms.

"Pick a body part," he says, walking towards the bed. "Any body part besides your pussy or your tits."

"My back," I say, wondering what kind of game this is going to be.

He smirks at me and I have a moment of regret. This was not a good choice, but I don't know why.

You gon learn today. Alright. Alright. Alright.

I shake Kevin Hart out of my head and focus on the man carrying me to bed. He's so strong. I remember watching a video with Brianna. It was like a behind the scenes type thing. This one was his workout routine. We had salivated over him doing one handed pushups on his fingertips. Talked about how a man that could do that could throw us around like a ragdoll. In retrospect... we didn't give him enough credit.

Aizawa sets me down and pulls my shirt over my head.

"Lay down on your stomach," he says, nodding towards the top of the bed.

"Okay," I say, sitting down and scooting back as I watch him.

He crawls onto the bed with his clothes on. This surprises me, given the fact that I'm utterly and completely naked. I scowl at him.

"Why am I the only one naked?" I ask as I reach the top of the bed.

I let out a little scream as Aizawa slides his arm around my hip and flips me onto my stomach faster than I can think. My breath goes out of me in a rush and my pussy literally drips at being so roughly handled. Don't know how I lived my whole life without knowing that I like my sex on the rough side but Aizawa does that shit perfectly.

"Because we're playing a game," he says. "And if I'm naked, I'll never be able to control myself."

I suck in a gaspy breath as he falls on top of me, his mouth next to my ear as he drags my arms up and places my hands on the headboard of his bed.

"Hold here and don't let go," he says, his voice low and breathy, doing more to turn me on with just a few words than my ex ever did with his whole body.

"Okay," I breathe out.

"That's my good girl," he say. "Here's the game. You pick a body part and that's the part I'm going to play with but you can't make any noise. If you are quiet, I'll keep going. But if you make a noise then I'll stop and I get to spank you."

"Oh god," I whisper, swallowing hard.

"One more thing," he says, grinding his extremely hard dick against my ass. Even through his clothes, the way it feels promises pleasure. And pain. An exquisite torture. "If you get less than five spanks. I'll make you cum.on my tongue. Are you ready?"

I nod as he grinds against me again, still holding onto my hands where they squeeze around the wood of headboard.

"Don't let go," he says, bending down to bite my ear.

My breath comes faster as he scoots down my body until his mouth is just below the nape of my neck. His breath tickles, a teasing caress as he kisses my spine with an open mouth, grazing me with his teeth.

Fuck, what the shit? I can't. I can't do this. This was doomed before he even really started. God that feels so good.

I bite my lip to keep from moaning as Aizawa nibbles his way down my spine. It's the most erotic thing I've ever experienced, the sensation so decadent I feel it throughout my whole body. Some of his kisses are light little licks of his tongue. Others, a grazing of his teeth. I lose the battle when he bites the small of my back, sucking hard and working the mouthful of flesh with his teeth. I whimper, the sound becoming a cry.

"Awww," he says, his voice mocking. "And you were so close."

I gasp as his hand lands against my ass in hard swat.

"That's one, kitten," he says. "Pick again."

"Ummm... fuck," I say. I wrack my brain trying to think about a place that isn't sexy. That couldn't possibly feel like him trailing kisses down my spine. "My elbow."

"Are you sure?" he asks.

Elbows are not sexy. They're not particularly sensitive either.

"Yes," I say. "I'm sure. My elbow. Final answer."

His laugh is evil as he crawls up my body and I wonder how in the hell the sound of that laughter can both scare me and make me wet. It's an elbow. What the fuck is he going to do to my elbow that would make him laugh like that?

"Last chance to change your mind," he whispers in my ear when he gets close.

It's an elbow. Seriously... An elbow.

"Quit stalling," I say, faking a bravery that isn't real. The fact that he keeps asking me if I'm sure is filling me with anxiety.

His chuckle is low and growly when he wraps his fingers around mine and pulls my hand away from the headboard. I hold my breath as he carefully bends it behind my back and scoots back down my body.

It's just an elbow. It's just an elbow. It's just an elbow.

"No fair that's cheating," I say as his mouth closes on the fleshy, sensitive skin on the inside.

"That's two, kitten," he taunts, his mouth still pressed against my skin. "You're not trying very hard."

"But you cheated," I cry as he bites my skin. "That's not what I meant. I meant the pointy part."

"Sad," he says. "But you said, elbow. And this is your elbow."

I feel him lift himself up and the fire that spreads through me when he spanks me hard enough to leave a handprint, a little cry coming from my throat. The pain of it is bright and intense but starts to fade before I've even fully acknowledge it.

"Pick again," he says.

"My finger," I say, huffing.

Aizawa digs his fingers into my fist where it's tightly clenched as he holds it behind my back. I have about three seconds where I think maybe I will win this round as he nibbles on the pad of my finger with his wet mouth. When he slides my finger into his mouth up to the first knuckle, his mouth warm and wet I grow nervous. He sucks it in and out of his mouth a few times before pushing my finger entirely into his mouth and stroking it with my tongue.

Close. Almost done. Almost done.

"Mother fucker," I cry as he drags my finger through tightly clenched teeth, the sensation sending a shiver through me that I feel all the way to my toes. "It's a finger. A stupid finger."

My body pulses, clit throbbing. It doesn't help that he started this game when I was already poised on the edge of orgasm. My body is extra sensitive, tuned to every little touch. His hand lands against my ass and I groan.

"Aizawa," I breathe. "Please. I'm not strong enough to play this game. I'm dying. Please just fuck me."

"Giving up so easily," he says, his voice sounding pouty. "That's... disappointing."

I don't know why, but the way he said 'disappointing' seemed to cut me.

"I guess we can watch tv or something equally boring," he says.

A little shuddery cry passes my lips as he pulls away.

"Okay, okay," I whine. "But seriously... I'm dying here."

"That's your fault," he says, settling himself over my thighs and pulling my arm that is behind my back around my body and placing it back against the headboard, his mouth once again by my ear making me crazy. "You aren't even trying to be quiet. If you want to cum... you'll cum. Now pick somewhere else."

His lips nuzzle behind my ear, teeth and tongue driving me crazy. I lose myself in the sensation of it, forgetting for a moment that we're even playing a game. I let out a little moan when bites the lobe of my ear, tilting my head to the side and giving him access to more of my throat.

"You're trying to distract me," he says, grinding his dick against my ass. "It won't work. Pick a place for me to play with. Or I'll pick myself and you won't like it."

God.... he's just sooooo.... fuckingggggg.... sexy.

"My foot," I say, losing hope. This is a long shot. Maybe he doesn't like feet. Maybe he won't want to kiss or lick my foot. I hold my breath, waiting. Aizawa grinds against my ass, circling his hips before sliding down my body. "Fair warning... I'm ticklish so if you get kicked in the face it's not my fault."

"I'll take my chances," he says, a smile in his tone.

I suck in a little breath when he lifts my leg, bending it at the knee. My foot arches of it's own accord, completely against my will as he brushes it with a fingertip from the ball, up the arch and down to the heel. I turn my head to the side and bite my shoulder trying to hold back the sound as he bites and sucks the arch of my foot.

This was a horrible choice. What the fuck is wrong with you? Oh god... Fuck me but that feels good. How does that feel so good? No. No. No..... Don't you do it. Oh god, please, no. I need to cum so bad. Come on. Be strong. Be strong.

I scream as he bites the inside arch. It hurts and yet somehow... the sensation goes straight to my clit, making the throbbing worse. Making my body tighten even more.

"Goddammit," I cry. "Aizawa, please. Forget the game. Do whatever you want to me, just let me come. Please. Please."

The smack lands against my ass. It's the first swat he's given me on this cheek and it makes my pussy pulse.

"Last chance kitten," he says. "Here I thought you actually wanted to cum. You're not even trying to be quiet. Maybe I should spank you more often. Is that it? You're trying to tell me you want me to spank you?"

"My mouth," I say finally. "If you aren't going to let me cum anyway, at least I'll get to tease you back."

"I adore you," he says, putting my foot down and crawling back up the bed. He rolls me over onto my back, my arms crossing over my head as they pull away from the headboard. He holds them with one hand and my breath catches. He's looking at me with the most intoxicating look on his face. "You can't know how I adore your mind. The ideas in your head. The way you make me feel."

"Shut up and kiss me," I say.

"And your impatience," he says, sliding his other hand behind my neck, his thumb stroking my jaw. "I could live a thousand years feeding on your impatience. Feeling how much you want me. What lengths you'd go to. It's the best thing ever."

"I love you too," I breathe against his mouth as our lips touch. He licks and bites, teasing me with his tongue. I've given up on the game. I knew when I spoke that it was over and now I don't have to hold back. I whimper and moan as his mouth makes me crazy, kissing him with abandon.

"I still have to give you your last swat," he says, his mouth moving against mine as he speaks.

"And then you'll fuck me?" I say, licking his bottom lip and biting it. "Please say you'll fuck me, Aizawa. I need you."

"That's what you want?" he asks. "You want me to fuck you? To shove my dick so deep inside you? Fill you up and drive you crazy?"

"Yes, god, please," I beg. "I need you inside me."

"Fuck it," he growls, reaching into his pants and pulling himself free as he reaches the end of his own patience.

I gasp as he shoves deep, my pussy so wet that he slides right in, stretching me open in one deep stroke.

"Oh god," I cry, my nails digging into my palms. "Fuck yeah. God, Aizawa. You feel so good. Please. Please. Please. Please let me cum."

"That wasn't the game," he says. "You lost."

"Please," I beg. "You're not gonna leave me like this are you? Please. I need it."

I lift my hips, desperate, but his hips shift at the same time, pulling away.

"When you're better," he says, his hand stroking my face, one finger sliding along my jaw as he looks into my eyes, his dick buried inside me. "I'm going to fuck you until you can't walk. Until every muscle in your body feels impossibly spent."

"Yeah?" I cry, my body clenching at the thought

"Then I'll make you use your quirk," he says, licking my bottom lip. "So I can do it again. And again. And again."

Aizawa rolls his hips, using his abs in a windy stroke that makes his dick rub against my g-spot while his pelvic bone grinds against my clit. It's maybe the best thing ever, pushing me to the edge so hard, so fast.

"Oh god, I can't stop it," I say. "I'm gonna cum. Please say yes."

He stops. Full stop. Dead stop. His dick stops cold and I cry out, my orgasm right there It's right there. It's so fucking close. I writhe desperately.

"Beg," he says "If you wanna cum then beg for it. Show me how bad you want to cum on my dick."

"Oh god, please," I cry out. "Please let me come. Please, please, please. PLEASSSSSSSE. I need it."

"I'm not convinced," he says, looking at me with disappointed eyes.

"Fuck you," I growl. "Now you're just fucking with me. I need it, Aizawa. I need it. Come on please. Please."

I choke on a little sob.

"I'm dying," I cry, my hips lifting and shifting as I try to do anything that will put pressure on my clit. I only need a second. Just a second. "I'm so close. Please Aizawa. Please. I'll do anything. Spank me for an hour. I don't care. Just let me come. Please."

"Cum baby," he says, resuming his stroke, his dick slamming into me, the base of his cock rubbing against my clit at the bottom of each thrust. "Cum for me....... Cum on my dick, kitten. Give it to me."

"Really?" I ask, afraid he is kidding or will change his mind. He loves teasing me.

"You better fucking cum," he growls through clenched teeth. "Cum on my fucking dick right fucking now."

"I love you," I say, breathless as my eyes flutter, rolling back when my orgasm crashes over me, jerking my hips and making me scream.

"Oh god yeah," he growls. "I fucking love the faces you make. You're so fucking sexy."

"Shut up and fuck me," I pant, my body spasming.

"You love my dick," he says, driving into me, holding himself up with an elbow on each side of my head, his dick pounding into me so hard.

"Yes," I pant.

"You love how I fuck you," he growls.

"God, yes, Aizawa," I cry, he leans down, breathing hard and holding my gaze in the most intense eye contact I'v ever shared with another soul.

"You love how I love you," he says, thrusting a final time, his forehead pressed to mine as he finds his own pleasure.

"More than anything," I say honestly. "More... than... anything...."

"I love you, kitten," he says, touching his lips to mine with soft, tender kisses that could make me cry if I let them.

Aizawa leans to the side, falling over onto the bed, his dick slipping out of me. He throws an arm across my belly and we both just lay there, catching our breath.

"Are you okay?" he asks after a few minutes.

"No," I say, shaking my head.

Aizawa sits up, turning my face to look at him. "What's wrong? Did I hurt you? I told you we shouldn't have sex. Shit."

"I'm so thirsty," I say, looking at him with innocent eyes. "Aren't you thirsty?"

Aizawa scowls.

"Fucking brat," he says, rolling out of bed to grab me a drink. "Stop scaring me or next time I won't let you come at all."

He returns a second later with a glass of water.

"But seriously," he says. "The sex can't be good for you. I think we should at least try to abstain until you can walk."

"Shhhh," I say, letting my eyes drift closed as he takes the water from me. "Time to sleep."

Chapter Text

I blink awake, lazy and languid, a smile coming to my lips. Aizawa is looking at me like he wants to memorize my face.
 
"Hey you," I say. I cuddle closer, laying a kiss on his collar bone.
 
"How was your nap, kitten?" he says, brushing my hair out of my face.
 
"Mmmmm," I say, still sleepy. "It was good. You didn't sleep?"
 
"Naw," he says, his cheeks turning red. 
 
"Why not?" I ask, curious. "Isn't that like... your thing? You sleep all the time."
 
He rolls over onto his back, staring up at the ceiling.
 
He groans. "I'm becoming the worst kind of person."
 
"What do you mean?" I ask. 
 
"If this was all a dream, I don't wanna wake up, yet," he says, sighing. "I have no idea what I'm doing or how I'm supposed to act. Everything feels different."
 
I smile, rolling on top of him and laying my head on his chest. He wraps his arms around me.
 
"Does that mean you aren't opposed to lovey-dovey bullshit now?" I tease. 
 
He rolls me under him, cradling my head in his hand. 
 
"I don't know what the rules are anymore," he says, nipping at my lip. "I want to touch you all the time. Kiss you. Fuck you. Taste you."
 
"So you're saying, hypothetically," I say, looking up at him as I bite my lip. "You might even be convinced to hold hands? You better be careful. The next step is piggyback rides in the park. It's a slippery slope."
 
"It's not like I'm any less interested in leaving you a shivering mess after you've screamed yourself hoarse and come a thousand times," he says, his eyes beginning to glow, the ends of his hair floating. "But I'd carry you through the park."
 
"You would?" I say, suddenly breathless, the look in his eye speeding up my pulse.
 
"Sure," he says. "If you let me make you cum until you can't walk while we make out under a tree."
 
"In public?" I ask, my eyes widening. 
 
"Everywhere," he says. "I want to make you cum literally everywhere."
 
He rolls off me, taking a deep breath.
 
"We've got to get up," he says, visibly attempting to marshall his control. "Hizashi will be here soon."
 
"You let me sleep that late?" I ask, surprised.
 
"I don't intend to let you sleep tonight so I figured I'd let you rest," he says, standing and gathering my clothes for me.
 
"Aizawa," I say, grabbing his arm when he sets the clothes down next to me. 
 
"What is it kitten?" he says.
 
"If you don't stop teasing me," I say, letting my voice drop. "I will get even. I promise I will." 
 
"That sounds suspiciously like a threat, kitten," he says.
 
"It is," I respond, shrugging. 
 
"How well did that work out for you last time?" he asks, squatting down in front of me. 
 
His fingers slip between my legs and I let out a throaty groan as they slide inside.
 
"Fuckkkkkkk," I say, leaning back, my fingers clenching the covers. 
 
In and out, circling my clit, dipping back inside. I'm panting in seconds, biting my lip, trying to hold back my moans. 
 
"Aizawa," I say, giving up on any hope of decorum. "Please."
 
He bends over me, kissing me lightly on the lips, before pulling back to meet my eyes.
 
"Bad kitties don't get to cum," he says, smirking as he pulls his fingers out and lifts them to my mouth. "Lick them clean."
 
Fuck. He's so fucking hot. Why? When am I gonna get past that? For a moment, I just hold his eyes, my desire pulsing through me. I open my mouth and stick out my tongue, but make no move to lick this fingers. 
 
"Such a fucking brat," he growls, sliding his fingers into my mouth as he crawls onto the bed, straddling me. "Goddddd. I want to do AWFUL things to you."
 
His other hand grabs my throat, shoving me down into the covers. My tongue slides along his fingers, licking them clean of my lust as I stare up at him, aching and needy. He rotates his fingers hooking the side of my cheek as he bends down and licks my mouth. I don't know why, but it feels... obscene somehow with his fingers holding my mouth open. It's not any worse than a kiss, but it feels dirty and so fucking hot.
 
"You're gonna pay for that tonight," he growls. "If Hizashi wasn't on his way here...................Fuck."
 
His dick grinds against my clit, and we both moan.
 
"Open," he growls, pushing his knee between my legs. His fingers slip out of my mouth as he thrusts inside me.
 
My breath catches in my throat, eyes fluttering with pleasure. I reach for him, desperate to touch him, to feel his body beneath my fingertips.
 
"No," he growls, grabbing each hand and lifting them over my head. "Open your mouth."
 
He clamps my wrists together with one hand, the other grabbing my jaw, as one of his fingers slides into my open mouth. I moan as he thrusts into me, holding my face so still, his lips hovering just above the side of mine.
 
"Yeah, you like that don't you," he says through gritted teeth. "That's what you wanted you dirty little bitch."
 
I try to nod, but he's holding my head so firmly. He thrusts harder, faster. 
 
"You drive me fucking crazy," he says. "You feel my dick inside you? Feel how fucking hard I am? I've cum so many times today and you STILL do this to me."
 
I make a muffled sound and lick the finger holding my mouth open.
 
"You know how hard it's going to be for me to sit through dinner with Hizashi like this?" he asks. 
 
My eyes grow wide. No. No, please don't stop.
 
"That's right," he says, shoving himself deep inside me and holding there as he tries to gain some small measure of control. "Now you understand."
 
His finger slips out of my mouth and I cry out.
 
"Aizawa, please," I beg. 
 
"You think I don't want to?" Aizawa growls. "He'll literally be here any minute. There's no time."
 
He pulls out, shoving himself away from me and falling onto his back, breathing hard.
 
"Get dressed," he says, his voice gruff as he rolls off the bed. "Hurry, so I can take you to use the bathroom before he gets here."
 
"I'll be quiet," I say. "Just finish. Please finish."
 
Aizawa growls and it sends a shiver down my spine.
 
"You make it impossible for me to think straight," he says.
 
"Don't think," I say. My head tips back as I slide a finger along my clit, a quiet moan issuing from my mouth.
 
"Oh, god," he says, grabbing me and yanking me towards him.
 
I let out a little scream as he rolls on top of me, his hand covering my mouth.
 
"Shut up," he says, his dick slamming into me, so hard and fast. "You wanted it, so fucking take it."
 
My eyes flutter, legs starting to shake when there's a knock at the door.
 
"Gimme a minute," Aizawa yells. 
 
He doesn't stop, his dick pounding into me as Hizashi waits outside the door.
 
"Cum for me, kitten," he whispers. "You better fucking cum. Give it to me. Cum on my dick baby. NOW!
 
I try to stifle my moan as my body spasms, eyes rolling back in my head as waves of pleasure roll through me.
 
"Fuck yeah," he whispers, his pace increasing. "Oh yeah, that's so fucking good. Yeah it is. I'm gonna cum in your mouth. Swallow it."
 
I nod as he pulls out of me, crawling up my body and shoving his dick, soaked with my juices into my mouth. His knees straddle my head as he thusts into me, dick sliding into my throat and making me gag. There's another knock.
 
"I'll be right there," he calls out. 
 
He meets my eyes, rubbing his thumb over my bottom lip. 
 
"Quiet," he whispers. "Just take it. Be a good kitten and take it."
 
He thrusts deep, his whole dick disappearing in my mouth as he cums down my throat. 
 
"Fuck, that's good," he growls, fisting my hair. "That's so fucking good."
 
Tears leak from my eyes as I fight my gag reflex. Just when I start to panic from not being able to breathe, he slips out of my mouth. I suck in a great lungful of air before his lips find mine, kissing me thoroughly, like he doesn't care that his friend is waiting outside. It makes me smile for some perverse reason.
 
"I'm still going to make you pay later," he whispers, picking me up along with my clothes and carrying me to the bathroom. "Call me when you're ready to come out."
 
"Okay," I say, laughing. "Go get the door."

Chapter Text

The door opens and closes, the sounds muffled as Aizawa and Hizashi talk amongst themselves while I use the restroom and get myself dressed. My muscles protest, sore and aching from overuse. I smile. I don't regret a second of it. Not one single second.
 
I can't believe how everything has happened. It still feels like a dream. I'd been so certain that my feelings were unrequited. That Aizawa was toying with me. Playing with me. Nothing in my entire life has ever felt more powerful than when he made love to me as he confessed his feelings. 
 
'I don't know how to make love,' he'd said. Could have fooled the fuck outta me. I think maybe all the times people talked about it or told me about it, THEY didn't know how to do it. They certainly never described anything like what Aizawa did to me. It was so perfect. 
 
I literally could cry just thinking about it. Luck has never really favored me before I was offered this job. In fact, I would have described myself as unlucky for most of my life. But now... I feel like the luckiest person alive. 
 
Aizawa is mine. He loves me. Grumpy, sleepy Aizawa has a soft, sweet, cuddly side. And the sex... there aren't even words for the sex. I don't know what it is - pheromones, chemistry, some biological connection, but we are combustible every time we touch. He makes me crazy and it seems I affect him the same way. I've lost track of how much sex we've had and there's already a throbbing ache as I think about tonight.
 
I roll my shoulders and stretch my arms across my chest. Shit... I've missed some of the actual stretches I'm supposed to be doing. Maybe we can consider the sex an acceptible substitute. I certainly feel like he's been stretching me... ALL of me.
 
I wash my hands and call for Aizawa. It pains me to be this needy. I wish I could walk on my own. He doesn't seem to mind, though. The door opens and he steps inside, kissing me until I forget that Hizashi is only steps away. I make a little sound in my throat.
 
"Shhh," he whispers, biting my lip. "You're gonna make Hizashi uncomfortable."
 
"Me?" I smirk. "That's on you."
 
He picks me up, laughing as I bite his throat and suck the sensitive flesh.
 
"It's definitely both of us," he says, chuckling.
 
He carries me out and sets me in a chair at the table. Hizashi is in the kitchen transferring the plastic containers into dishes. He walks to the table and sets one down.
 
"It smells amazing," I say. "I'm starving."
 
Hizashi bends down and gives me a quick hug, before turning on Aizawa.
 
"You could at least FEED HER," he yells, putting his hands on his hips. 
 
Aizawa smirks.
 
"I fed her," he says, walking into the kitchen. 
 
I feel my cheeks heat and look around awkwardly.
 
"Jeezus, Aizawa," Hizashi says, covering his ears. "TMI."
 
Aizawa comes back with two of the dishes Hizashi had set up. 
 
"I meant lunch," he says, innocently. "And calm down. You're probably scaring her."
 
"Mmhmmm... sure," Hizashi says, crossing his hands over his chest, but making a visible effort to temper his enthusiasm.
 
"Okay," I say, trying to fill the awkward silence "Ummm, why don't you tell me what's what, Hizashi. It all looks delicious."
 
He goes over each dish, describing them in detail as if he's a waiter at a fancy restaurant. I laugh. He's kind of adorable. I really hope we get to be real friends. We fill our plates while Aizawa pours the wine. The conversation is relaxed and easy. Mostly because Hizashi does all the talking. I laugh so hard my sides hurt as he regales me with stories about the two of them when they were kids.
 
We finish our food and move over to the couch. Aizawa lays his head in my lap, stretching out on the couch as Hizashi continues a barrage of anecdotes and stories. I sip my wine and play with Aizawa's hair. He looks like he's sleeping, but he chimes in periodically with a detail here and there. I feel so absurdly content, the night spinning out as time passes. 
 
I don't know if I didn't notice or was just that into the stories, but I realize... I'm a little tipsy. I guess Hizashi has been refilling my glass this whole time. The wine makes me sleepy and I stifle a yawn, not wanting to be rude. He notices and looks down at his watch.
 
"Oh my GOD," Hizashi yells. "Look at the time! You should be asleep. I didn't realize it was so late."
 
"It's okay," I say. "It's just the wine. It makes me sleepy. I didn't realize I drank that much."
 
"I'm sorry," Hizashi says. "I didn't mean to get you drunk."
 
"I'm not drunk," I laugh. "Well maybe a little. But it's okay. When I get back to myself, I will be able to maintain better. I get worn out pretty easily right now."
 
"Mmmm," Aizawa says, turning his head to bite my thigh. "I like you worn out."
 
"Okayyyyy," Hizashi says. "I'm leaving now."
 
Aizawa sits up and as I cover my face, my cheeks so hot. 
 
"I can't believe you said that," I say. 
 
"He's my oldest friend," Aizawa says. "I don't censor myself with him."
 
"You should!!!" Hizashi says, shaking his head back and forth.  "You definitely should."
 
"Please," Aizawa says. "Like I don't have stories about you. I know you remember that one concert..."
 
Hizashi blushes.
 
"OKAY BYYYYYEEEEE," he says. "THAT'S ENOUGH STORIES FOR TONIGHT."
 
He swoops down to give me a hug.
 
"I had a really great time," I say. "Thank you. Will you come back again?"
 
"OF COURSE," he yells. His voice softens. "Of course. I would do anything for you."
 
"You can tell me the story about this concert that has you all red in the face," I say, chucking  his shoulder. "Somehow, I feel like it's a doosey."
 
Hizashi sighs. 
 
"Okay," he says. "Next time."
 
Aizawa clears the table while Hizashi gets his things together. I feel useless watching them so I close my eyes, letting my head fall back against the couch.
 
"Come on, kitten," Aizawa says. "Let's get you to bed."
 
I stir as he picks me up, his touch gentle.
 
"I'm sorry," I say, wrapping my arms around his neck, my head resting on his shoulder. "I didn't mean to fall asleep."
 
"Its okay," he says, "I knew it was all gonna catch up with you eventually. I've acted like a caveman."
 
"Mmmmm..." I murmur. "I like you as a caveman."
 
"Shhh," he says. "Don't tell me that. I'm trying to convince my dick to just let you sleep."
 
And just like that, I'm suddenly wide awake. 
 
"I don't need sleep," I say. 
 
"I think your body would disagree," he says. 
 
"I'm quite certain it wouldn't," I say. "Besides, you promised."
 
I lick his throat, biting it a little. 
 
My fingers snake up through his hair. I grab a wad of it, squeezing my hand into a fist as I lift my head and draw his mouth to mine. He groans into my mouth, the sound seeming to crawl through me and find my clit. 
 
"You can't even walk," he says, his lips moving against mine as he lays me down on the bed, crawling on top of me. "This can't be good for you."
 
He doesn't stop kissing me though, his lips ravenous as they lick and suck and bite. I love that. That feeling like he can't get enough of me. Like he can't help himself. I feel that way with him, have from the beginning. It's so much easier to accept how helpless I am against my desires knowing that he is too. 
 
"It's taking the place of my stretches," I say, biting his lip.
 
"Shit," he says, pulling away from me. "I forgot. We should do them now."
 
"Not unless you're going to do them while you're inside me," I say, dragging his mouth back to mine. 
 
"Goddddddd," he growls. "You're so fucking sexy." 
 
He strips me of my clothes, kissing me all over, his teeth leaving little love bite bruises. It's so hard to quantify as an experience. It hurts. But it feels impossibly good. My fingers tangle in his hair as he draws a nipple between his teeth. I'm losing my mind. Desperate to have him inside me. I ache for him. 
 
"You have on too many clothes," I say. 
 
He looks at me, a devilish gleam in his eyes. 
 
"What?" I ask. "What are you plotting?"
 
Aizawa leans across me, opening the nightstand and pulling out the vibrator. 
 
"Ummmm," I balk, embarrased for some reason I can't quite explain. I hide my face with my hands.
 
I hear the device turn on, my eyes flying open, hands clenching in the covers as he rubs it against my clit.
 
"Holy shit," I say, panting already and we've barely started. 
 
He rubs the tip down my slit, pushing it inside the just the tiniest amount. 
 
"Fuck," I say, trying to wrap my brain around how much different it is for him to use this toy on me than me on myself. 
 
"More?" he asks. settling himself between my thighs. 
 
"Please yes," I say, my fingers clenching so tightly. 
 
I feel it slide inside as Aizawa takes my clit in his mouth and I think maybe I have died. He works the toy in and out, sucking me with that perfect pressure he knows I like. It doesn't seem possible that he could bring me to the edge so fast. My legs are shaking and I'm not making any sense, unintelligible words and sounds coming from my mouth. 
 
Aizawa pulls his mouth away, pushing my legs open in one of the stretches. 
 
"Noooooooooo," I say, shaking my head. "No, I can't."
 
"You want to cum don't you?" he asks. "Be a good girl and do your stretches."
 
"Aizawa, come on," I cry. 
 
He raises an eyebrow at me, but just pushes them deeper into the stretch, the toy still vibrating inside me. 
 
"Oh god," I say. "This is torture."
 
"Twenty more seconds," he says. "Look how good you're doing."
 
I shake my head back and forth. I feel crazed. Insane. This is nuts. 
 
"You're the devil," I bite out. "You hate me. You want me to die."
 
I watch him his mouth move as he counts, ignoring me. 
 
He lets go of the stretch, taking my clit back in his mouth while he fucks me with the vibrator. It's literally the best thing I've ever felt. I feel myself coming close to the edge again, cold dread in my soul. 
 
"Don't stop," I say. "Please don't stop, Aizawa."
 
It's futile. He releases my clit, moving my legs into the next stretch. 
 
"Oh my godddddd," I whine. "Fuck. This is the worst idea you've ever had."
 
"I don't know," he says, grinning at me. "Feels pretty genius to me."
 
"Aizawa, you're driving me crazy," I say. "I'm literally going insane."
 
"Good," he growls, his lips moving again as he counts.
 
"I can't take it," I say. "I can't."
 
He releases my legs and dips his head, flicking my clit with sharp flicks of his tongue. My eyes flutter in pleasure as they roll back in my head.
 
"Fuck you," I growl. "That's so fucking good."
 
I scream as he bites my clit, working the mound of flesh with his teeth as he sucks. This... this will kill a person. I don't think I'll survive it. I already know he's going to stop. He's not going to let me cum. I bite my hand, trying to stifle the urge to beg. It doesn't work. The closer I get to the edge, the more desperate I become.
 
"I'll kill you if you stop," I bite out. "Please don't stop. Please. Please. No. God. You son of a bitch. Fuccccckkkkkkkk."
 
"Just two more," he says, positioning my legs and pushing me into the stretch. "Then I'm going to fuck you. You can cum on my dick. Not before."
 
"Oh god," I cry, the toy's vibrations stretching my nerves so tight. "You're evil. A hateful, horrible man."
 
"Keep talking, kitten," he says. "It's turning me on so fucking bad."
 
"Aizawa come on," I say, meeting his yes. "You don't know what this feels like. I NEED it. Please. Please. I'll do anything."
 
"You'll do anything anyway," he says, licking his lips and clenching his jaw, the look in his eyes bordering on feral. 
 
"FUCK!" I scream. There's no arguing with him. He's torturing me and I'm going to die. It's that simple. 
 
I beat my fists into the comforter, frustration driving me insane. 
 
"I swear to god I'll get you back for this," I bite out. 
 
"You and your threats," he growls. "So fucking cute."
 
The tension slips out of my muscles as he releases the stretch, his mouth once more returning to my clit. I fist my hands in his hair, holding him against me, as I lift my hips, grinding against his face. I think, for half a second that he's going to let me cum. I'm a stupid, stupid woman. 
 
Aizawa's scarf wraps arounds my wrists from god knows where. He wasn't wearing it, but it's here. It's pulling my hands. 
 
"I'm not letting go," I growl, holding onto his hair. 
 
He bites me again, sharper this time. Harder. I scream, my fingers releasing before I even realize what's happening. The scarf yanks my arms above my head, holding them tight and I cry as he releases my clit. He pulls the toy out of me, rubbing it up and down my slit, hitting my clit with it over and over, just the briefest touch, not enough to cum. Just enough to make spiral into full blown delirium.
 
"I take it back," I say as he shoves the toy back inside me and puts me into the last stretch. "I don't love you."
 
"Liar," he says, grinning smugly. "You're going to cum so fucking hard when I fuck you and all of this will have been worth it."
 
"It won't," I say. "You aren't even naked. I'm going to die before you put your dick in me."
 
"Maybe," he says, still looking smug.
 
"Fuck you," I growl, scrunching up my face as I try to block out the sensations of that stupid fucking vibrator.
 
"Almost, kitten," he says, mouthing the last few numbers.
 
He lets go of my legs, pulling the toy out of me and his dick from his pants within the space of about a second. 
 
"FUCKKKK," I scream as he puts the toy against my clit while he pounds into me.
 
His pace is frenzied, furious. He fucks me so hard I can't speak. Can't think. Can't breathe.
 
"Cum baby," he growls. "Milk my fucking dick. Give it to me. Cum for me. God, you feel so fucking good."
 
In the space between one heartbeat and the next... I explode.
 
"Oh god, yeah," he growls. "Fuck, kitten. I love your fucking pussy. It feels so good when you come."
 
I want to make words. To say something. But I can only make guttural growls as my body spasms. Bucking against him, meeting his thrusts. Fucking vibrator. It pulls so many waves of pleasure from me it hurts and still I come, shifting my hips to get every last little bit of ecstasy from the toy while he fucks me.
 
"Enough," I finally bite out. "Please. It's too sensitive."
 
"You can take it," he says. "Be a good kitten. I'm not done with you."
 
"Aizawa please," I cry, the words stuttering as he slams into me. "I can't. Holy fuck."
 
He shifts the vibrator so it presses against my clit in another place and like magic... it's not too much. No it's just enough. Just exactly enough. My eyes roll back, lids fluttering and I imagine I look possessed because.... I feel possessed. Jeezus Fuck. 
 
"That's a good kitty," he growls. "Give me another one. Fuck yeah. You're so fucking tight."
 
"Don't stop," I cry. "Just like that. Just like that. Yes. Yes... Yes.............. Fuck Aizawa.......... Oh my god."
 
Whatever demon has possessed me makes the sound coming from my throat. Part growl. Part moan. 
 
"That's it, baby," he says. "Fucking hell you feel good."
 
Time stops as my orgasm rolls over me. He's talking but I can't hear him. Can't hear anything but my own pleasure crashing through my body. The scarf releases my hands as Aizawa bends down and picks me up, pulling me against him as we both lose ourselves in the pleasure, every thrust of my clit against him pulling another wave of pleasure as he spends himself inside me.
 
"I love you," I say between breaths as my lungs heave. "I love you so much."
 
"Me too kitten," he says, laying me back onto the bed. "I fucking love everything about you."
 
"You don't know everything about me," I say, chuckling.
 
"Doesn't matter," he says. "I love it."
 
"I'm sorry I said I didn't love you," I choke out. "I didn't mean it."
 
"I know," he says. "Honestly... that was fucking hot."
 
"Yeahhhhhh," I breathe. "You are evil though. I meant that. I stand by that statement."
 
He kisses me then, the taste of me still on his tongue. 
 
"You have no idea," he says. 
 
He pulls out of me, the movement making my muscles flex in an aftershock orgasm. He quickly removes his clothes which he had been wearing the whole time he fucked me.
 
"Can I get a towel or something?" I ask.
 
I meet Aizawa's eyes, a devilish look in them that tightens my belly.
 
"Nope," he says. "I want to taste myself on you in the morning."
 
"Fuckkkkk...," I say. "O-okay."
 
He pulls me into his arms, wrapping us in a cover.
 
"Goodnight, kitten," he says, kissing the back of my head. 
 
I think I say goodnight, but I'm not even sure. Sleep claims me, the world drifting into nothing.

Chapter Text

The next two days pass by in a flash. I'm slowly but surely getting stronger, although it's slow going. I can stand up by myself now. And as long as I have something to hold onto, I can walk a little.

Aizawa is convinced that if he just stopped fucking me, I'd get better faster. I think it's the opposite. It doesn't matter who's right because neither of us has that much self control. I am utterly, hopelessly addicted to fucking him. Twice this morning already and I think the final count yesterday was like seven times. But seven is a lucky number, so it can't be all bad. 

Today is the first day that Aizawa has left me alone. He wanted Hizashi to come and stay with me while he went to pick up some groceries, but I convinced him I was okay by myself. Primarily because I need to call my best friend and I want to be alone for that.

The phone rings twice before she picks up.

"What's good, hooker?" she says. "I fucking MISS you. How are you? What's it like there? Are you settled? Did you meet All Might yet?"

"You are spastic," I say to her. "Yes I'm settled. Yes I met All Might, but actually, you and Hizashi would probably hit it off way better. You're like two versions of the same person. Anyway. I miss you too. And I don't remember the other questions."

"How are you?" she asks. "Start there."

"Well," I say trying to put all my thoughts into a reasonable timeline of events. "I'm not actually teaching yet."

"What?" she asks.

"There was an attack before term started, and one of the teachers was injured," I say. "I saved his life but spent a week in a coma. Now I'm rehabbing until my quirk comes back."

"Jesus are you okay?" 

"Yeah...," I say, preparing for the explosion that's coming. "Aizawa is taking really good care of me."

....

.............

"I'm sure I couldn't have possibly heard you correctly," she says. "Did you say Aizawa is taking care of you?"

"Yepppp," I say, popping the p with dramatic satisfaction.

"Bitch... if you don't MAKE WITH THE FUCKING DETAILS, right fucking NOW, imma jump through this  phone and BEAT YOUR ASS," she says, reminding me of Hizashi.

"We're kind of dating," I say.

"FUCKING DETAILSSSSSS!!!!" she screams into the phone.

I spend the next hour and a half telling her EVERYTHING. She is, of course, understandably jealous. We were both closet Aizawa fangirls for the last couple of years. The hair... the jaw... and just the way he always seems to not care about anything while caring about everything. 

"I'm kind of in love with him," I tell her as the conversation is wrapping up. 

"Already?" she says. "Girlllll... Pump your brakes."

"He loves me too," I say, quickly.

"Let's go," she sighs. "Let's fucking go, I guess." 

I laugh at the meme, but she shuts me down in about half a second.

"Just let me know when to get the ice cream ready."

"Awww, come on," I whine. "That's not fair."

"You know you would tell me the same thing," she says. "Relationships that start out burning that bright and that hot, don't last."

I sigh.

"Bitch, this is not what I called you for," I say. "You're supposed to be happy for me."

"I'm happy for your vagina," she says. "If you didn't get laid soon, I was going to have to schedule a wake and bury that bitch. As for the rest of you? It's just really fast. And if dude is that good in bed, I mean, he didn't get that way sleeping all the time. You just met him and you don't really know much about him, besides what's in the media. I just want you to be careful. If everything works out, awesome. But if it doesn't, I'll be here to help you pick up the pieces. Promise."

"You just killed my whole mood," I say, feeling a little depressed.

"What kind of friend would I be if I just let you walk into that shit blind," she says. "Plus you are literally making all your decisions on sex brain. You know sex brain will fuck you up and that's when the sex is lousy. Good sex? Multiple orgasm sex? Repeated multiple orgasm sex? Like all day, every day? You may as well be speedballing through life right now."

"Ughhhhhhhh," I groan. "You're literally the worst."

"But you love me," she says. "Why don't I come up this weekend. We can have a girl's day. Get you away from him for a little while so you can see how you feel when your brain has normal levels of serotonin. Do you think your quirk will be back yet? Maybe we can plan on staying in - just hang out in your room and if your quirk is back, then we can always go out and do shit."

"Fine," I sigh.

"Also...I'm holding you to the pact we made," she says. 

"What pact?" I ask, feigning ignorance.

"Don't give me that shit," she says. "You know exactly what I'm talking about."

"He's not going to let me take a picture of his penis for my best friend," I say.

"You promised," she says. "You SWORE. Bitch, it was practically a blood oath."

"How would I even ask?" I ask.

"The man has given you like eight thousand orgasms," she says. "You can't be uncomfortable around him. It's physically impossible."

"I mean, no, but it's Aizawa," I say. "He can be intimidating."

The door opens and the man in question walks in, his hair floating as he uses his scarf to carry half the bags.

"He's back, so I'll talk to you later," I say. "And I'll text deets about this weekend. Love your face."

"Don't forget my dick pic," she says. "Bye hooker."

Aizawa sets the bags in the kitchen and comes over to me, examining me with extreme levels of scrutiny. 

"You're okay?" he asks. "No trouble?"

"No," I say. "I sat here talking to my best friend the whole time. She's coming up this weekend, by the way. We're gonna have a girl's night in my room."

"Unacceptable," he says squating down to give me a quick kiss. "You're gonna leave me alone, all day and all night? I've become accustomed to a certain amount of sex, you know. You can't take it away cold turkey. I'll go into withdrawal."

"I guess we'll have to start weening you off now then," I say, watching him put away the groceries. "So it's not as much of a shock to your system."

"Don't make me come over there," he says. "I'll leave you laying in a puddle of pussy juice."

"Whoa, Jamal, don't pull out the nine," I tease. 

"Oh you're gonna get it," he growls.

"Am I?" I ask. 

I don't even see his scarf shoot out until it's wrapped around my throat. My pussy floods immediately, a Pavlovian response I've come to love. It takes him three seconds to cross the room, squatting in front of me, his scarf still tight around my neck.

"Fucking brat," he says, sliding his hand up my shorts and slipping my panties to the side. His long fingers push inside me, circling my pussy as I groan. "Look at you, already an aching mess."

I can't speak, not while he chokes me. Each time I start to think it's too much, the scarf relaxes enough for me to draw one, single breath before tightening again.

"I ought to leave you like this," he says. 

I shake my head, my hands gripping tightly to the scarf holding my neck. His fingers stroke in and out of my pussy, his thumb on my clit.

"Yeah, I think I will," he says, pulling his fingers out and smearing them on my lips. His scarf circles my wrists pulling them up and over my head. 

"Aizawa, please," I choke out in the second the scarf loosens to let me breathe.

"Surely, you're not surprised," he says, bending down to lick the taste of my pussy from my lips. "You were practically begging for this."

He turns back to the kitchen and finishes putting the groceries away. I expect him to release me when he finishes, but he walks to the nightstand and grabs my vibrator.

"Such a naughty kitty with a bratty, little mouth," he says, turning it on and sliding it inside me, just the tiniest bit. He props it in place with a pillow. "We'll see who gets weened."

I watch as he cleans the kitchen, ignoring me and my strangled moans. I scream in the half second the scarf allows me to breathe when he begins to vacuums the floor. I want to move, to push it deeper inside, but I'm afraid it will fall and then he'll really punish me. The longer he ignores me, the more frenzied I become. Eventually, I begin to beg, pleading with him each chance I get. He ignores it all. 

After what seems like forever, the scarf relaxes around my throat and he walks over, unfastening his pants. His dick is hard and thick when he pulls it out. I look up at him, waiting. He strokes it absently, completely unconcerned with me and how desperate I've become. 

"Aizawa please," I beg after several silent seconds.

"Please what, kitten?" he says. "Tell me what you want."

A hundred answers come to mind, but only one slips past my lips.

"Your dick," I say.

"I don't think you really want it," he asks, looking down at his hand, gliding up and down his long length. "You want it inside you?"  

"Obviously," I bite out, struggling against the scarf holding me immobile.

"Come get it then," he says. "Put that bratty mouth to work."

"You know I can't reach," I say sullenly, straining against my bonds. 

"Then you don't want it," he says, turning away.

"Wait," I cry. "Please."

He turns back to me, positioning himself exactly as he was before. Again, I strain forward, my shoulders stretching as far as they can. I'm closer, but only by like an inch. My mouth opens in a small groan as Aizawa reaches for me with his other hand, sliding his fingers into my mouth as he slow strokes his cock, mere inches from my face. 

"Disappointing," he says, looking down at me, his fingers still holding my mouth open. "Am I supposed to believe you want it? Pathetic."

My eyes close as a wash of desire rushes over me. If someone told me a month ago that I'd get off on being humiliated, I'd have laughed. But now? Well, here we are.

"Please," I say, the word garbled by his fingers. A line of spit leaks from the corner of my mouth dripping down to my chest. I couldn't care less.

"If you wanted my dick in your mouth," he says. "It'd be in your mouth.

What the fuck? How? Am I supposed to dislocate my shoulders trying to reach you?

I roll my eyes, feeling a little bit stupid when the answer finally comes to me.Wrapping my legs around his, I pull him closer.

"That's a good girl," he says as his fingers slip from between my lips. "I knew you could figure it out."

My eyes close and I moan softly at the touch of silken hardness, pushing into my mouth with a gentle thrust. It doesn't stay that way for long. My whole body clenches when I choke on him. Once upon a time I would have hated this. I can't explain why I don't anymore, except that maybe my brain has correlated me choking on his dick with having an orgasm. I moan around his dick when he groans, his deep voice washing over me in an almost physical caress.

"God, that's so fucking good," he says, his head falling back on his shoulders, his sharp chin jutting out. "I love your mouth."

He thrusts into my throat, holding it there as I try to manage my gag reflex. I could pull away if I wanted, but that's not what I want. I want him to fuck me. I want his dick inside my pussy. I want to cum.

 And bad kitties don't get to cum.

I cry out as he pulls his dick away. My mouth remains open, my tongue slipping out, a long line of spit, trailing between his dick and my mouth before, dripping onto my chest. 

"Stay just like that," Aizawa says. "Don't move, kitten. Just like that."

I look up at him, meeting his eyes as he jerks his dick inches from my face. 

"You look so fucking sexy," he growls, his fist moving back and forth, little moans and groans slipping between his teeth. 

My pussy is throbbing, aching, clenching so hard as I watch him. Fuck, I don't even know why this is turning me on. All he's done is torture me. He's barely even touched me. And I'm literally dying for every second. I hate it. I love it. I want so much more. 

"Don't swallow," he says. "Just hold it in your mouth. You understand, kitten?"

I moan, my eyes closing, pussy pulsing as he pushes into my mouth and ejaculates with a long, low groan.

"I'm going to take a shower," he says, his dick slipping between my lips as my eyes flutter open. "Don't swallow. Keep your mouth open."

No. You can't mean it. It's too cruel.

He squats down on his haunches, wiping the corner of my mouth. I cry when he turns the vibrator up to high and stands, walking away from me.

That mother fucker is really leaving me here?

I sit, body filled with tension, desperate for an orgasm that's just out of reach, mouth full of cum, and slowly filling with spit. I try to hold my tongue still, try to keep my mouth from watering any more than it already is, but it's impossible. I let out a little whimper when the first drop slips from the corner, running down my chin.

Oh god... If he doesn't let me come because I dripped, I will DIE.

A tear leaks from the corner of my eye as more drips out. I can just picture myself, tied up like this, spit and cum dripping down my chin. I feel filthy. Nasty. That doesn't stop my pussy from clenching around that infernal vibrator. I may have to throw it away. Aizawa keeps coming up with new and worse things to do with it.

I consider the fact that I coud just swallow. I could wiggle until the stupid vibrator falls out. I could do a hundred things to alleviate some of the pressure that's been building all afternoon. I don't. I don't do any of them. I wait for Aizawa and hope he will have mercy on me when he comes back.

After a while, I begin to wonder if he's ever coming back. Maybe he fell. Fell asleep is more like it. I imagine him returning about a hundred times. I picture it so many different ways, wondering if he'll be proud of me and if that pride will constitute a reward. But he doesn't return. 

Eventually, I grow angry at his absence. The longer he takes, the more stupid I feel. I consider freeing myself spitting out the semen in my mouth and cleaning my face on his couch. I consider biting his dick off when he eventually returns. I consider blaming myself. Once again, I'm only in this mess because I didn't listen.

My anger is short-lived. The second he appears it washes away and I wonder if maybe I needed it in order to bear this. My breath is choppy, face an absolute mess when he walks out in a towel. Aizawa himself confirms it.

"Look at you, kitten," Aizawa growls, letting the towel fall from his hips and taking his dick in his hands, stroking it as he walks back to me. "Such a fucking mess for me. God, that's hot."

That's something at least. 

I whimper, my nerves stretched impossibly thin, a fine trembling in my body, so desperate to cum I would literally die for it in this moment.

"Do you want to swallow?" he asks, dropping to his knees in front of me. 

I look at him, my eyes cloudy with tears and nod. 

"Such a good girl for me," he says. "Swallow, baby."

The scarf releases my arms and I gasp as they fall to either side, absolutely numb. I want to care, but the look in Aizawa's eyes promises the reward I crave. I swallow, working my aching jaw back and forth. I didn't know it could hurt so bad, but I forget about the pain, letting it wash away just as the anger has when he pushes me back against the couch, his dick sliding against my clit while he pulls out the vibrator.

"So fucking wet," he whispers in what sounds like reverence.

I cry out when he pushes into me, wrapping my numbed arms around his neck as he reaches under my ass and lifts. My legs wrap around his waist as he stands in a smooth motion, his dick deep inside me. I clench around him, pussy aching and throbbing. If I don't get to cum soon I may go insane. Little whimpers escape my lips as Aizawa carries me to the bathroom.

"Please let me cum," I beg, now that I can talk again. "Pleasssssssse."

He sets me on the counter, sliding his dick in and out of me as he wipes my mouth clean with a warm washcloth. It feels heavenly, but it's not what I want. 

"Fuck," I groan. "Oh, god, Aizawa. Please."

He ignores my desperate cries, his mouth claiming mine, licking my top lip before pushing his tongue into my mouth to slide against mine in a soft caress. I am putty, giving him whatever he wants if he'll please just let me cum. My arms are heavy, legs quivering with unspent tension. I cry out as his fingers clench around my hips, digging into the flesh as he pulls me into each thrust. 

"That's it, cum for me kitten," he says. "Cum on my dick, baby. Give it to me."

My mouth falls open, eyes closing, brow furrowed as the tension snaps releasing inside me like the strike of a whip hitting my clit. Just like that, it spills over, hitting me like a truck.

"Fuckkkkk," I cry, grinding my hips against him. "Oh god. Oh god. Fuck, Aizawa."

My body doesn't feel like its mine anymore. I think maybe I am dying after all as the pleasure crashes through me in flashes of brilliance so bright I can't possibly survive. Aizawa reaches between us, stroking my clit, spinning out the ecstasy until I think I'm going crazy. My orgasms cascade, one on top of another so fast I think maybe I never stopped cumming. He pulls me by my neck against him, kissing me as his tempo falters.

"Fuck yeah, kitten," he growls. "Such a good girl. Such a good fucking girl."

He thrusts deep as he finds his own pleasure, kissing me over and over.

"I love you, Aizawa," I say, resting my head on his shoulder, too heavy to hold it up anymore. "I love you so much."

My friend's warning flits through my mind as he grabs my hair, pulling it so he can kiss me again. His mouth hard and possessive. I love it. I love him. Please don't let her be right. I can't live without this. I can't live without him. I can't.

Aizawa removes my clothes and carries me into the shower. He holds me in his arms as the warm water runs over us. I feel... high. I feel impossibly high. Detached from my body. Like everything is happening far away. I've never felt anything quite like it. 

He fucked me so good, I'm literally high. That's wild.

"I love you," he says, setting me onto my feet. He tips my head back into the water, brushing my hair out of my face. I lean forward, resting my head against his chest. "God I fucking love you."

"Mmmmm," I moan, burrowing into his neck. "Can we sleep now? I think I need to lay down." 

"Yeah, baby," he says, turning the faucets. "We're gonna sleep."

He dries me off, wrapping the towel around my shoulders when I shiver. 

"Almost done," he says, bending down to pick me up again. I hold onto his shoulders with whatever strength I have left. It isn't much. 

"I love you, Aizawa," I say, sleep claiming me before we even make it to the bed.

Chapter Text

"Aizawa, who's this?" I ask, pointing at a picture on the bookshelf. 
 
The picture appears to be from when he was a teenager. There are three boys. One is obviously Aizawa. He was adorable as a kid, the quintessential emo boy. And that's Hizashi in the middle. But who's on the end? Hizashi had told me tons of stories when he came over, but he didn't mention anyone but the two of them.
 
Aizawa walks up behind me, wrapping his arms around my waist. 
 
"Hmm...?" he asks, kissing the back of my neck
 
"In the picture," I say. "With you and Hizashi."
 
"Oh," he says, the mood instantly shifting. "Yeah... that's... that's Oboro. Oboro Shirakumo. He went to school with me and Mic."
 
"How come you guys don't talk about him?" I ask, curiosity getting the better of me.
 
"He died," Aizawa says, shrugging. He turns away from me. "A long time ago."
 
"Oh my god," I say. "Aizawa, I'm sorry."
 
"It's ok," he says, walking away. I follow him, feeling equal parts sorry that I brought it up and intrigued at a look into more of who he is. "Life's like that sometimes. It was really hard when I was younger. Mic and I both went through our dark spells. Mine lasted a lot longer than his. I'm kind of prone to... moodiness... I guess is the best word. Mic is more upbeat."
 
"What... what constitutes a dark spell for you?" I ask, sitting on the couch with him.
 
He runs a hand through his hair. 
 
"I don't want to tell you," he says, looking away.
 
"I mean... okay... if you don't want to, you don't have to," I say. "But I... nevermind. You don't have to. I'm sorry. I'm being nosey. Forget it."
 
"It's... well... you'll think it's weird...," he says. "It IS weird. Maybe. I don't know."
 
"It's okay," I say. "You really don't have to tell me. I shouldn't have pried."
 
He sighs.
 
"It started about seven years ago," Aizawa says. "After Oboro died, the world just kept getting darker. I graduated hero school, but couldn't seem to find a path forward. No matter what I did, I just felt trapped. Lost in a forest I would never escape. Midnight took me to one of those dungeon clubs, an underground bdsm type thing."
 
"Wait, you and Midnight?" I ask, feeling the blood drain from my face. 
 
"No. No, god no," Aizawa says, shaking his head.
 
I breathe a sigh of relief. I do not want to have to be both grateful to and filled with murderous rage against Midnight. I like her. And what was that about a forest? I have a vague recollection of dreaming about a forest. Maybe. I shake the thought away, focusing on Aizawa and his story.
 
"She's not my type," he says. "No, she just took me. No idea why. It seemed extremely weird, but I stayed. At first, I just went and watched. It was better than being in my own head. Just shocking enough to break through the fog. You know? Then I started to realize, I gravitated more towards certain things. I didn't ever get into scenes there, but I dated some people I met there. Learned some things. I was... popular, I guess, with a certain subset. Hard to please. Detached. Plus the scarf. I eventually stopped going. They wanted different things than me. I just wanted to get out of my head. They all wanted to be the one that got through my defenses. The one to break me, so to speak. It's been about three years since I dated anyone. But if I get really low, I'll drop in and watch a few scenes."
 
"Oh," I say, swallowing. "Okay."
 
"I knew I shouldn't have told you," he say, turning away. 
 
"No, Aizawa," I say quickly, grabbing his arm. "I'm not judging or being weird. I um, well... if you... if you ever wanted to go together, um, yeah. I-I fuck, I can't even talk. I'd go with you. That's what I'm trying to say. I'd go with you."
 
"I don't want you to get the wrong idea," he says. "I'm not a traditional dominant or anything like that. I just have some dominant tendencies."
 
I laugh. "I've noticed."
 
"Shut up," he says. "You love it."
 
"I never said I didn't," I say. 
 
"Well, once or twice," he says, pulling me onto his lap. "When I wouldn't let you cum."
 
"Temporary insanity," I say, kissing him as I grind myself shamelessly against him. I feel him harden, a smile tugging at the corners of my mouth. 
 
"Be good," he says, despite the fact that he's kissing me back and pulled me onto his lap in the first place.
 
"Oh I'll be good," I say, sliding down his body to kneel between his legs. "I'll be very good."
 
"Seriously," he says. "You know we don't have time for that. Nezu will be here soon. Surely you don't want to see him with my cum collecting in your panties, again. You were furious the last time if I remember correctly."
 
"I wasn't going to have it in my panties," I say, pouting on the floor. "I was going to swallow it."
 
He slides two fingers into my mouth and my pussy, IMMEDIATELY begins to pulse. 
 
God, why is that so fucking hot?
 
"You only get to swallow it when I tell you to," he says. 
 
"Please?" I beg, the word garbled by his fingers. I am shameless for him. I have accepted that he is not human. He's a god. And god's should be worshipped. The things he does to me. The way he makes me feel. I can't get enough.
 
He leans forward, bringing his face close to mine.
 
"No," he says, letting his fingers slip from my mouth. "But I'll punish you later for making my dick hard when I don't have enough time to do any of the things I want to you. Come on. Let's get you settled at the table where you can't get into trouble."
 
Aizawa lifts me from the floor. I am getting stronger each day. I can walk now, if I'm careful, but getting up off the floor would have been difficult. We'd had a brief conversation this morning about whether or not I should go back to my room. It ended when he carried me back to bed and made me repeat after him all the reasons it was a bad idea while he ate my pussy until I literally had an out of body experience. 
 
Nezu arrives and we go over his plans for the celebration. It sounds incredibly overwhelming. I don't think it's necessary. But he's insistent. The entire time he's here, Aizawa has been looking at me like he's starving and I'm a whole meal. It's so hard to concentrate on anything Nezu says when Aizawa looks like that. 
 
"I'm sure whatever you have planned is fine," I say, pushing myself up with my arms, putting a little tremble in them for effect. "I need to lay down. I'm sorry, but can we cut this short."
 
"Of course," Nezu says. "I didn't mean to stay so long."
 
"Just sit," Aizawa says. "I'll walk him out and take you to lay down."
 
"I really appreciate how understanding you've been," I say to Nezu, holding out my hand as I brace myself with my other arm. "I'm looking forward to getting in the classroom."
 
We shake hands, well, I shake his paw. I don't know if it's politically correct to refer to it as a hand. I don't know if it's correct to say paw either. I really should get that clarified before I start teaching.
 
"We're happy to have you, for this among many other reasons," he says.
 
The door closes and Aizawa spins, pulling his hair up into a knot at the back of his neck as he walks towards me. I drop my chin, looking up at him through my lashes as I bite my lip. I love him with his hair back. Well, I love him with it down too. I love him period. Dammit. It really doesn't matter what he does. It's sexy. I'm so ridiculous. Thank god he seems to feel the same way about me. He scoops me up and throws me over his shoulder, carrying me to the bed. 
 
"Aizawa, what are you doing?" I ask, laughing at the absurdity of this. I could have walked.
 
"I figured out how to punish you and," he says, tossing me onto the bed. "I can't WAIT."
 
He climbs onto the bed, his lips meeting mine in a hungry kiss as he grinds against me. It takes only seconds before I begin to moan. I swear, the man could just look at me and make my pussy wet. It's becoming a problem. I don't know how I'm going to manage when I start teaching. I cannot walk around with a permanently wet pussy. Maybe like... pantiliners... every day.
 
"I fucking love how much you want me," he growls, his hand sliding under my shirt. 
 
I grab hold of the knot on the back of his head, pulling him away from my mouth and enjoying his little hiss. I've become rather familiar with that hiss. He makes that sound literally EVERY time I pull his hair. This too, always makes me wet.
 
"Same," I say, licking his lip.
 
Our mouths crash together as he works me into a frenzy, his fingers doing horribly delightful things to my nipples. I'm aching for him already. Desperate. But he NEVER lets me rush him. When I try, he punishes me and it only makes it hotter. I moan his name, preparing to beg, when my phone rings. I ignore the call. Whoever it is can wait. There isn't anything more important than this. Than him. It rings again and he pauses, his lips stalling against my mouth.
 
"Ignore it," I say. "It's fine."
 
"You're sure?" he asks.
 
"Yes, I'm sure," I say, grinding against him, my desperation growing the longer I go without him inside me.
 
"So fucking greedy," he says, fisting a hand in my hair, yanking it so he can nibble down my jaw. "I love it."
 
Aizawa's phone rings and I groan. 
 
"Fine," I sigh. "Answer it. They must REALLY need to get ahold of us."
 
Aizawa rolls over and pulls his phone from the charger on the nightstand. 
 
"Aizawa," he says, answering the phone. He listens for a second and looks at me. "Yeah, sure."
 
He hands the phone to me. 
 
"Who is it?" I ask, confused, holding the phone to my ear.
 
"Hey hookerrrrrr. Your security people won't let me in. Can you tell them I'm harmless?"
 
Brianna. 
 
"Yeah, but... what are you doing here?" I ask. "I thought you were coming tomorrow. I put you on the list for tomorrow."
 
"Network went down at my job so they sent us all home," Brianna says. "I thought I'd drive up early and surprise you. Here. I'm giving you back to security so they'll let me in. Answer your phone and tell me where I'm going."
 
I clear everything up with security and give her directions to the teacher dorms. I should be excited to see her. I want to be excited. She's my best friend after all. But, well, she seemed so negative about Aizawa. And I wanted that punishment. It was going to be hard enough managing twenty-four hours without him. Now we've doubled that and I'm starting out with my pump primed, so to speak.
 
What could go wrong?
 
"I'm sorry," I say. "I didn't know she was going to be here all weekend."
 
"It's okay," he says. "We'll just have to get creative."
 
"Yeah?" I ask, finding myself hopeful.
 
"Yes," he says. "I know you guys were planning on a girl's day, but maybe since she's going to be here longer we could invite Mic for dinner tonight and make a night of it."
 
"That's a great idea," I say. "We could go out to eat, maybe."
 
"That sounds perfect," he says, a diabolical look in his eyes. 
 
"I can't believe you WANT to meet my friend," I say, smiling despite myself. 
 
"Why not?" he asks. "You met Mic pretty much immediately."
 
"Yeah," I say. "But I probably wouldn't have if I hadn't saved his life."
 
"You might be right about that part actually," Aizawa says. "If I could hide you away from the world and keep you all to myself, I would."
 
"Stoppppp," I say. "You're gonna get me all up in my feelings."
 
Aizawa pulls me into a kiss. Not just any kiss. The soul-searing, panty-dropping, fireworks and shooting stars kind of kiss. He pulls away, leaving me breathless, my eyes glazed with lust at the knock on the door.
 
Here we go.

Chapter Text

I pull Brianna to the side out of earshot. Hizashi and Aizawa are trying to decide where to eat.
 
"Will you ask Present Mic if he'll drive?" I ask, keeping my voice low.
 
"Huh?" she asks.
 
"And then offer to ride with him, to keep him company," I continue.
 
"What?" she asks. "Why?"
 
I look at her like she's dumb.
 
"Ohhhh," she says, smirking.
 
"Don't give me that look," I say. "You're the one who showed up out of the blue. Aizawa had the most delightfully sinful look on his face when he decided how to punish me and you spoiled it."
 
"Awwww," she says, sarcastically. "I guess the other eighteen thousand orgasms you've had since you met the man weren't enough."
 
"I'm serious," I hiss. "Please."
 
"I think you'll be okay," she says. "Besides I don't even know Present Mic. I've literally said one word to him. It'd be super awkward."
 
"Fine," I say, crossing my arms over my chest. "Then I'm ditching you later tonight to get my back blown out."
 
"The sex CANNOT be that good," she says. 
 
"And yet, it is," I say. 
 
"Better than chocolate?" she asks. 
 
"Absolutely," I respond. "And literally any dessert I've ever eaten."
 
"You can't be serious," she says, rolling her eyes.
 
"If I had to choose a between a million dollars and one night with Aizawa, I'd pick him," I say. 
 
"A million dollars, for a night," she says. "You're insane. Like certifiably insane. You're really gonna ditch me? I'm your best friend."
 
"Bitch, you'll be asleep most of the time anyway," I say. "Besides, it's not like I'm saying I'd permanently choose him over you. But I will, for sure, pick him tonight and spend all day tomorrow telling you about the nasty, vile things I let him do to me."
 
"Fine," she says, sighing. "Far be it from me to stand in the way of your vaginal well-being, but I expect GRAPHIC details tomorrow. GRAPHIC."
 
We return to the men and I'm in much better spirits now that I have a plan. I think I'll wait to tell him though and make it a surprise. 
 
Brianna and Hizashi sit in the back and Aizawa drives. The fingers of his other hand are linked with mine, tracing little circles on my thigh that have me practically panting by the time we reach the restaurant. Thankfully, Hizashi and Brianna keep up a steady stream of conversation. I was right. She's definitely a match for him when it comes to talking and enthusiasm. Aizawa pulls up to the door of the restaurant and puts the car into park.
 
"Why don't you two go in and get us a table," he says. "I'll park the car and we'll meet you inside."
 
"We dig, we dig," Hizashi says, opening the door and holding it for Brianna. "See you inside."
 
They shut the door and we pull off towards the parking lot. 
 
"Wear a skirt next time," he says, pulling into a parking space with out any cars nearby. "I could have kept my fingers inside you all night if you'd worn a skirt."
 
"At the table?" I squeak, already imagining it.
 
"Yes," he says, leaning over the armrest and pulling me into a kiss. "I'd have made you cum right there at the table."
 
Oh god. 
 
His hand slips under my shirt and unfastens my pants. 
 
"Be a good girl and cum on my fingers before we go inside," he says. "I want to be able to smell your creamy cunt every time I take a sip of my drink."
 
"Oh my god, Aizawa," I say, fighting between embarrassment that this is happening in a parking lot where anyone could see and absolute desire for the same reason. 
 
His fingers slip inside my pussy, already so wet, stroking in and out a few times before moving to my clit. He holds me close to him, our foreheads touching as my breaths grow ragged. My eyes dart around, nervously.
 
"Look at me," Aizawa says, pulling back enough to meet my eyes. "It doesn't matter who's out there. Forget them. Look at me."
 
"Aizawa," I choke out, looking away, desire and the fear of getting caught warring within. "What if?"
 
"Baby, what did I say?" he asks, grabbing my jaw and forcing me to meet his eyes. "I told you I'd make you cum everywhere. I want to know you've cum in my car. Now shut up and cum on my fucking fingers. Damn."
 
My eyes flutter with pleasure, a rush of desire crashing over me. I open my eyes, panting as he pushes me higher, his fingers flying back and forth over my clit. I take some small measure of comfort in knowing that his hand is hidden by my panties and the shirt I'm wearing. At least I'm not on display if some one looks over. My muscles clench, thighs shaking as the tension coils.
 
"That's it, kitten," Aizawa says, biting his lip, the look in his eyes, hungry and raw. "Fucking cum for me. Do it. You're so close."
 
"Ahhhh fuck," I cry, grabbing hold of the arm of the door as he pushes me over the edge. I grab his hand between my legs, pushing it harder against me, grinding shamelessly as I come undone. "Fuck, Aizawa. So fucking good."
 
His fingers dip back inside me and I cry out, unprepared for the sensation. He circles them around and pulls them from my pants holding them to his nose and breathing deep as he rubs them together. 
 
"That's my good girl," he says, pulling me back into a kiss. He licks at my mouth, taking his time, teasing my lips. I forget where we are. What we're doing. Who's waiting inside. Between the orgasm I just had and his mouth on mine, nothing else matters. "Fix your pants, kitten. Let's go inside."
 
Fuckkkkkkking hell. 
 
My pussy is still throbbing. You'd think the orgasm I just had would have helped, but I think it just turned me on more. I fumble with my pants as he unbuckles his seat belt and exits the car. By the time he walks around to my side, I'm somewhat settled. Well, my clothes are. My head is all kinds of fucked up. Aizawa helps me out and guides me inside with a hand at the base of my spine, once again drawing little circles that send an ache of desire pulsing through me.
 
Dinner is enjoyable. Good food and conversation. Brianna suggested a cocktail that I'm loving. It helps a little to distract me. Aizawa has managed to breathe in my scent from his fingers no less than seventeen times. Not that I've been counting. 
 
No. Very much I did not. What are you talking about? Not me. Wrong bitch. 
 
Okay... Maybe I had. But not because I was trying to. Every single time he does it, my fucking pussy clenches. I'm beginning to think he could get me off just from smelling his fucking fingers. Honestly, it's embarrassing how turned on I am.

When the waiter takes our plates and everyone is distracted, I lean over to Aizawa, presumably to give him a quick kiss. Which I do of course. But I slide my hand along his thigh until I reach his dick, so hard in his pants. I squeeze it, stroking the head as I whisper in his ear.
 
"You're driving me crazy," I say, keeping my voice soft enough only he can hear. "I want this inside me."
 
I pull away and return to my seat, taking a swallow of my drink and wiping my mouth. I'm cheating of course. Because I know that I'm spending the night with him. He doesn't. Not yet.
 
"Excuse us," Aizawa says, pulling me from my seat. "We'll be right back."
 
He holds my hand as he walks through the restaurant guiding us to the back. He walks past the bathrooms, which I had assumed was his destination. At the end of the hall is a heavy door. He pushes it open, stepping out into a darkened alley. I'm in his arms before I can even blink, his mouth demanding and hungry.
 
"If you were better," he says, grinding against me and making my eyes roll back in my head. "I'd make you suck my dick right here."
 
"Oh god," I cry as he kisses down my jaw.
 
"But since you can't squat that long and it's too dirty to put you on your knees," he says. "I'll have to settle for punishing you instead."
 
Aizawa spins me around and grabs my hands, placing them against the brick wall. 
 
"Count, kitten," he says. "One swat for every time I've had to tell myself not to throw you on the table and fuck you right there in front of everyone."
 
"I'm sorry?" I say. 
 
"That's right," he says. "I've wanted you so fucking bad. I don't know how I'm going to make it another two days. I feel like a crazy person. I've kicked myself for picking a popular restaurant. If I had picked a hole in the wall, I could have dragged you to the bathroom and fucked you."
 
"Oh god," I say, feeling my pussy literaly drip.
 
His hand lands against my ass in a sharp swat.
 
"Count, kitten," he reminds me.
 
"One," I say, breathless.
 
Again, his hand lands against me. I let out a little cry.
 
"Two," I bite out, my breath hitching. 
 
"Don't make me gag you," Aizawa says. "The only sound I want to hear from you is counting."
 
By the time he finishes, my ass is on fire and I am frantic. Twenty-three. Twenty-three times he wanted to fuck me in the middle of the restaurant. I should just start a savings account for bail money. It's impossible that we won't get arrested at some point. Twenty-three swats and I'm so fucking horny I could probably cum just from wiggling against the seam of my jeans.
 
"I'm going to jerk off tonight, imagining how red your ass is right now," Aizawa says, turning me around to face him. 
 
"You wouldn't rather examine it yourself?" I question, trying to control my racing heart. 
 
Aizawa lifts an eyebrow.
 
"I told Brianna I was sleeping with you tonight," I say, unable to contain the surprise any more, my face breaking into a smile.
 
"I fucking love you," Aizawa says, crashing his mouth into mine. He kisses me until I forget everything but his mouth. His teeth. His tongue. "Come on badness. Let's get back inside before they send a search party."

Chapter Text

"I think little miss cums a lot is going to Aizawa's," Brianna says. "She obviously hates me and wants me to die of boredom. Wanna watch a movie or something?"

Her invitation to Hizashi surprises me. Especially after she'd been so against riding in a car with him. I guess they must have bonded while Aizawa spanked me in the alley behind the restaurant.

Not that I'm complaining. At least now I won't feel guilty. They eagerly begin talking about movies and trying to decide which one to watch. I look at Aizawa, giving his hand a little squeeze. He glances at me from the corner of his eye, a smirk on his face.

I wouldn't think it were possible for my pussy to get any wetter. I'm aching for him, desperate to have him inside me. But that smirk? Oh god. My breath catches in my throat just from the way he's looking at me. It promises unspeakable torments and I can't fucking wait.

Aizawa parks the car and comes around to help me out, ever the gentleman, or so one would think. His lips hover above my ear as I step out of the vehicle.

"With them right next door, we're gonna have to be quiet," he whispers, rubbing his thumb across my mouth. I don't seem to be able to make words, my communication options suddenly limited to nods and little shakes of my head. "You're not very good at that, are you? No. I know. When you get them all settled, go to the bathroom and take off your panties. They're soaking wet already aren't they? You know why? Cause you're a dirty little slut and you can't wait for me to fuck you. Take them off and get dressed without them. Bring them with you when you come. I'll be waiting."

Holy fuck. And now, I can't even breathe.

Aizawa chuckles, guiding me inside with his hand on the small of my back. It feels so warm. Even through my clothes.

Is anyone else hot? Maybe I have a fever. Or... Maybe Aizawa just has cheat codes to your pussy. Up, Up, Down, Down, Left, Right, Left, Right, B, A, Start.

Infinite orgasm mode activated.

I shake my head at the absurdity of my inner monologue. It doesn't take me long to show Brianna and Hizashi around. I pull out a large bowl and a box of microwave popcorn and leave it on the counter. They're still arguing about what to watch, so I leave them to it after showing them how to work the remote. I walk into the bathroom and look at myself in the mirror. It seems like ages since I've actually looked at myself in a mirror. I'm still me, but also, not me. Is this what love looks like? I look happy. Glowing. My fucking eyes are twinkling. I bite my lip, thinking about Aizawa and all the things he's done to me. Yeah, this is definitely something.

Stop stalling and get over there.

I take my panties off and set them on the counter while I freshen up, A devilish idea had struck me, one easily executed. It doesn't take long, but I rush, anxious to be on my way. Brianna and Hizashi are still arguing about the movie when I come out of the bathroom. I shake my head and give them a little wave.

"Night guys," I say, carefully concealing my panties in my other hand.

"Bye bitch," Brianna says.

"Bye bitch," Hizashi repeats.

"Heyyyy," I say.

"I'm kidding," he says, pointing at Brianna in a spastic kind of way. "She did it too."

"She can," I say, laughing. "Laters."

I walk to Aizawa's door with my heart in my throat. The last time I walked to his room was when I tried to end things with him. Things are so different now. My pussy clenches as the memory of that night washes over me. It had been horrible. Awful.  And impossibly sexy.

How exactly does one go about asking one's boyfriend to fuck them like they hate them? That's the crazy part really. He hadn't even fucked me that night. Ninety percent of it was mental. He barely touched me. Maybe after I get my quirk back, I'll figure out a way to ask.

Aizawa opens the door before I even have the chance to knock. My surprise must show on my face.

"I heard you saying goodnight," he says, answering my unasked question.

He pulls me against him, a hand on my waist, the other in my hair. I expect him to kiss me, but he doesn't. I gasp as he bites along my jaw.

"Shhh," he breathes, sliding his hand from my head down the back of my arm. He puts his lips against my ear. "Already being bad I see."

I shiver at his touch, at the sound of his whispered voice, at his fingertips pulling my panties out of my grasp.

"I fucking love how wet you get for me," he whispers.

I turn my head, lifting my chin. "Please." I breathe the word against his neck, licking it.

"Please what?" he says. "Tell me what you want."

"Kiss me," I say. "Please kiss me."

"Will you be quiet?" he asks.

I nod, desperate for his kiss.

"Not a sound kitten," he says.

His mouth crushes mine with a growl, tongue sliding past my lips, stroking the roof of my mouth, dancing with mine. I love the way he kisses me. The way he nibbles at my bottom lip. His tongue flicking the corner of my mouth. I can't help but moan.

"Such a bad kitty," he says, his mouth moving against my lips. "Going to have to shut you up."

He pulls away and pushes the panties inside my mouth, dragging me across the floor to his bed.

He sits on the edge of the mattress, pulling me between his legs. My arms rest on his shoulders with a pleasured sigh as he lifts my shirt, exposing my belly.

"Off," he says.

I pull the garment over my head, relishing his little gasp of surprise. I smirk at him.

"All of it?" he asks, looking up at me.

I nod and he grits his teeth.

"Such a fucking brat," he says, jerking me closer. My breath catches as he bites the skin in the middle of my chest, sucking hard and leaving behind a small bruise as I fight to remain silent. His tongue traces the lace of the black bra from the night of the faculty mixer. "It won't work. I don't care how fucking sexy you look. Don't think I'm not going to punish you for it either."

My hand slides through his hair as he licks my nipple through the barely there lace. He looks up at me, holding my eyes as he bites the tender flesh, looking like sin itself. My jaw falls open, eyes closing as I struggle not to make a sound.

"Mmmm," he says, his voice soft and low. "That's better."

Aizawa takes his time with my breasts, teasing, licking, sucking, biting. I'd expected him to take my pants off revealing my pantiless pussy adorned with a garter belt and stockings that perfectly frame my ass, still pink from the spanking at the restaurant. He doesn't of course, throwing me off guard. He's driving me crazy. Lips, tongue, teeth. I'm losing my fucking mind. The tiniest whimper escapes my lips.

"Fuck, you're so hot," he growls, his arms wrapping around me and sliding up my back. "Fine, I give in. Take your pants off. Go stand over there and take them off."

I don't know what my face looks like, but my expression feels absolutely sinful as I watch him dig his fingers into his thighs in an attempt to garner some control. I fucking love how I affect him. Love knowing that he's spent this entire time imagining my lingerie. LOVE knowing that he literally sent me across the room because he doesn't think he'll be able to control himself. I'd hoped to have him inside me before now. That's the reason I wore it. One of them, anyway. But in lieu of that, making Aizawa lose control is the next best thing.

I feel perfectly devilish as I walk a few step away and unbutton my jeans, pulling the zipper down. I shimmy the material over my hips, facing away from him as I bend down, pushing my jeans to my feet. I pause for a moment, shifting my weight so I can look at him. He's biting his lip, hands clenched on his thighs.

"Fuck it," he growls. "I'll punish you later."

He stands, striding across the room and picks me up, tearing my jeans from my feet as he walks back to the bed. I let out a little scream, muffled by the panties still in my mouth when he tosses me into the middle of the bed. His eyes have started to glow, the ends of his hair floating as little bits of his power escape. I fucking love that. Seeing the physical manifestation of his loss of control.

"On your knees," he growls, pulling his shirt over his head. "Get on your fucking knees."

I roll onto my knees, arching my back and dropping my face to the bed, watching as he shoves his pants down. My breath catches in my throat when I see his dick, so fucking hard. You'd think I'd be used to it by now, but it gets me every fucking time.

He strokes it once, twice, his long fingers wrapped around it, squeezing. God I want to touch him. He releases his dick and crawls onto the bed.

I really should stop expecting anything from Aizawa. Every time I have an expecation of what he will do or how he will act, I'm wrong. I expect him to fuck me. He doesn't. Aizawa buries his face in my pussy, fingering my clit the way he KNOWS I like. I'm wet and aching. Have been wet and aching since he sat in the car telling me to cum on his fingers.

"You taste so fucking good," he growls, apparently having forgotten his own rule about being quiet. "I've been thinking about it all fucking night."

I moan, his words, his tongue, his fingers all pushing me so high, so fast. My legs have already started to shake, my pussy clenching so tight as he spins the pleasure tighter, tighter.

Ah fuckkkkkkk.

"Cum kitten," he says, his mouth moving against me. "Cum for me so I can fuck you. I need to be inside you. I can't take it anymore. Please cum. Please fucking cum. Please. PLEASE."

FUCKKKKKKKKKKK.

I explode listening to Aizawa beg, any attempt at controlling how loud we are, abandoned. I've never heard anything sexier in my WHOLE FUCKING LIFE. I scream for him, muffled though it is by the panties in my mouth.

"Thank fucking god," he growls.

His fingers never stop moving, pulling spasm after spasm from my pussy as I dissolve into a thousand pieces. Pleasure washes over me as Aizawa slams into me, filling me so full, his pace furious and frenzied. I look at him over my shoulder, my eyes fluttering with pleasure as I watch him fuck me.

"I love your pussy," he says, his teeth gritted. "I fucking love it so fucking much."

His hand rears back slapping my ass sharply. It doesn't even hurt so soon after my orgasm. It feels impossibly good. So freaking good. Again and again he hits me, drawing a little sound from my throat with each slap, his cock driving into me hard and fast. It's too much, building too fast.

"Not yet," Aizawa growls. "You fucking wait for me. Wait for me, baby."

I clench my hands in the sheets, slamming my hips back against him, pussy clenching, I'm so close. So close. I let out a whine as I try to hold it back.

"Almost," he growls. "Fuck... Oh god baby. FUCK. NOW. Cum for me baby."

He thrusts deep, his dick swelling as he comes, both of us yelling as we climax together, our orgasms feeding off each other.

"That's right," he groans. "That's so good. So fucking good. Goddddddd."

Aizawa falls to the bed beside me, breathing hard, a sheen of sweat covering his chest.

"Brat," he growls, turning towards me to drop a kiss on my shoulder as he pulls the panities from my mouth. "I'm not even remotely done with you."

Chapter Text

"I still owe you punishments from earlier," Aizawa says. "Don't think I forgot just cause your friend showed up and you decided to torture me with this."
 
He runs his hand up my thigh, tracing the garter belt strap, pulling it away from my skin and letting it snap, just as he had in the dressing room. I bite my lip, stifling the moan from low in my throat. Jeezus, he just fucked me. Fucked the shit out of me. I came so hard. So fucking hard and I already feel my body tightening.
 
"I didn't want to torture you," I say, breathlessly. 
 
"Lies," Aizawa says, bending down to run his tongue along the strap, biting my thigh. His lips and tongue trail across my skin as he talks, settling himself between my legs. "You can't imagine how hard it was to walk away from you in your dressing room after seeing this. I jerked off three times in an hour. I haven't done that since I was a fucking teenager. And then leaving you in the bathroom at the mixer knowing this was underneath... god. I couldn't even look at you. I was losing my fucking mind. You make me crazy."
 
"You're making me crazy right now," I groan, my hands clenching in the sheets as he sits up.
 
"That's the idea," he says. his voice low and gravelly. "Look at you, already aching for me."
 
"Yes," I breathe out. 
 
"Don't move," he says, standing and walking around the bed. I watch as he pulls some things out of the drawer in his nightstand, tossing them on the bed. I can't see what any of it is. He bends down on his way back and retrieves his scarf. My heart rate immediately increases, my clit pulsing just looking at him walk towards me with it.
 
Aizawa takes my hands, wrapping the scarf around each one. His hair begins to float as the ends of the scarf pull my arms taut over my head. My breaths come faster, eyes closing as my body responds. He slides his fingers inside my pussy and I groan. 
 
"So... fucking... messy...," he says, biting his lip. "Taste the mess we made."
 
His fingers slip out of me, slick and wet as he leans forward, pushing them into my mouth. My eyes close, my whole body tightening at the way it feels. There's just something about him pushing his fingers into my mouth and holding it open that drives me insane. I whimper. I can't help it. 
 
"Do you remember the game we played before?" he asks, keeping his fingers in my mouth. "When I spanked you if you made a sound?"
 
I nod, my eyes fluttering as he jerks my jaw down, letting the spit collecting in my mouth drip down my chin. He's already spinning the coil of need so tight and he's not even really doing anything. I can't take it. He's so deep in my fucking head. It's crazy, what he does to me. How he makes me act. I should feel humiliated by how desperate I am for him. How far gone I am. If anyone else tried to do this to me, I'd beat the shit out of them. I don't know how Aizawa makes it hot. Don't understand how my pussy pulses no matter what he does to me.
 
"The reward was getting to come," he says. "Apparently that wasn't good enough since you barely even tried. It was pathetic how easily you gave in."
 
I whimper again, my pussy clenching so tightly I could almost come. 
 
What the fuck...? Say it again... Please... I swear to god I'll come right now if you call me pathetic again.
 
I know this is crazy. I do. I have never let anyone talk to me this way. Never imagined myself being someone who would like it. My hips writhe, eyes rolling behind my fluttering eyelashes as he pushes his fingers deeper into my mouth, gagging me. Fuck, it's so hot. It shouldn't be hot. It's never been with any other men I've slept with. Only Aizawa. He turns me on so completely, every single cell in my body, his to manipulate however he likes.
 
They say that good sex for a woman is fifty percent mental. I never realized before I met Aizawa that it could be entirely mental. That he could use words, just words, to spin me so tight. It's been this way since we met. From that night in the men's room when I almost came just listening to him talk about fucking me... to now... when he has my mind so completely wrapped around his fingers that I think he could just say the word 'come' and I would.
 
"FOCUS," he says, slapping my pussy with his other hand, a sharp admonishment. "Don't you fucking come. Don't you fucking dare. Look at you. You're so fucking close and I've barely touched you. Pathetic..."
 
I begin to pant around his fingers in my mouth, little whimpers coming out with each breath as the tension in my body coils. 
 
Oh god............. oh god, oh god. I'm so close. FUCK.
 
"I swear to god if you come before I tell you to, you won't come for a month," he growls. "You STAY here on this edge. This is where I want you. Do you understand. I want you JUST LIKE THIS until I tell you."
 
I nod my head, high-pitched, deperate little cries coming from my mouth. With anyone else, the very idea that I'd even make such a sound would be humiliating. 
 
"Better," he says, sliding his fingers inside me. 
 
Oh god.... Fingers in my mouth. Fingers in my pussy. He's gonna kill me. I'm literally going to die. 
 
"Now... for your punishment," he says "We need a new reward. Something you REALLLLLLLLY want."
 
Wait... this isn't the punishment. 
 
The sounds coming from my throat become frantic, a tear of desperation leaking from the corner of my eye. The man has barely touched me and I'm literally so horny I'm crying. 
 
"I fucking love when you cry because you just need me that bad," he says, his teeth clenched. "It's so fucking sexy."
 
I watch him take a deep breath, trying to master his own desires. Maybe that's what I should do. I attempt to take one, but it's so choppy it's like seven tiny breaths at one time. The ragged sound of it only increases my despondency.
 
"I seem to remember a certain someone losing her fucking mind when I told her I wanted to carve my initials into her thigh while I fucked her," he says. 
 
His words wash over me, raising every hair on my body as a shiver of need pulses through me. My body tightens, clenching so hard around his fingers I can't help but cry out.
 
"OH GOD."
 
At least that's what I attempted to say. The words were completely inaudible.
 
"What's that?" he asks. "Did you say something?"
 
I look at him, begging for mercy with my eyes.
 
"Please," I say, the word slightly more discernable
 
Aizawa pulls his fingers from my mouth.
 
"Please let me come," I say, desperate.
 
"No," Aizawa says. "If you want to come, you can do it when I put a knife to your skin... Now be my good girl and tell me how much you want that."
 
"Oh, fuck," I cry, the mental image of it damn near pushing me over the edge. "Yes. Yes, please. You can do anything if you'll just let me come."
 
Aizawa laughs, the sound somehow sinister and devilish. 
 
"Oh kitten," he says, brushing my clit with his thumb. "You don't understand at all. The punishment hasn't even started yet."
 
"What?" I ask, my voice high and squeaky. I look away, embarrassed. He's making me so crazy.
 
Aizawa grabs hold of my chin, forcing me to meet his eyes as he pushes his fingers back into my mouth.
 
"I'm going to lick you clean," he says, keeping his fingers in my mouth, the other hand sliding two fingers in and out of my pussy. "I'm going to lick my come out of your messy cunt. Lick your ass where it's dripped between your cheeks. I'm going to take my time. Savor the taste of me inside you. You aren't going to come. You aren't going to speak. I don't want to hear you make a single sound. Not a whimper. Not a moan. If you even breathe too hard, I'll leave you tied up like this all night and go to sleep. But if you're a good girl... You'll get your reward. You understand?"
 
I pant, little whimpers of sound escaping my lips. I can't. I can't do it. I'll never make it. I'm going to be bound and aching like this all night. Another tear falls from my eye. I nod.
 
Aizawa pulls his fingers from my pussy, lifting them to his lips. I hold my breath, watching as he pushes them into his mouth and sucks them clean. He lets out a little moan. And I think I may actually combust on the spot.
 
"I love the way we taste together," he says. "I fucking love it. Anything you want to say before your punishment begins?"
 
His fingers fall from my mouth as I think about his question. I swallow, deciding to be honest.
 
"You're an evil, sadistic bastard," I say, my voice almost taunting, but not quite.
 
Aizawa smiles, not at all displeased by the truth spilling from my lips.
 
"You love it," he says.
 
My head falls back against the pillow. "You know I do."
 
"Then let's begin," he says. 
 
I raise my head, stretching my neck taut as Aizawa lowers his head. He holds my eyes, a smirk on his face. 
 
"I'll be pissed if I have to jack off on your stomach before I go to sleep because you failed," he says. 
 
I don't even have a chance to absorb that information before his head dips down. My eyes close, head falling back against the pillow as his tongue sweeps across my clit, a low growl rumbling across the sensitive flesh. I had thought he was kidding the first time he said he wanted to taste himself on me. He wasn't. Aizawa had licked me clean the next morning, growling and groaning as he feasted on the essence of us from my pussy. When I'd asked him about it after, he'd asked me if I found it disgusting to taste myself on his mouth or his cock. I obviously had answered no, that I like it. 'Then why shouldn't I?' he'd responded. And that was that. 
 
It's happened twice more since that he's come in me and immediately licked it out of me. He kisses me after, sharing the taste of us on his tongue. I think he's single-handedly making it into a kink for me. I love licking the taste of us from his mouth. It's so hot. Maybe not as hot as this though. This is downright diabolical. 
 
I bite my lip, determined not to fail, no matter how hot the idea of him jacking off on my stomach sounds. This would be so much easier if I weren't already at the edge of orgasm. My hands clench into tight fists as my body begins to shake. A month... he said a month. It is ridiculous that I am shaking with the effort of NOT coming. I've had metric fucktons of sex where I never even came close to an orgasm. Meanwhile, Aizawa can reduce me to a begging, pleading mess without even touching me. It's no wonder I'm addicted to him. A man that can literally make you come without touching you is dangerous enough. But add in the fact that his dick is the most perfect dick I've ever seen AND that he knows how to use not just it, but also his mouth... There are undoubtedly women out there that dream about the things he's done to them. That will probably never be in a relationship again because no one could possibly measure up.
 
Yes, I'm purposefully thinking about the other women he's slept with in an effort to distract myself from the absolute magic of his tongue.
 
It works until he dips down lower, tongueing my asshole. I catch myself just before a moan escapes my lips, biting my lip so hard I taste blood. It still it takes everything in me not to make a sound. My breaths start to come quicker, and I remember what he said about even breathing too hard. My entire body is trembling and I am going to die. Fucking die. I can't. I can't take it. His fingers pull my cheeks apart as he licks me thoroughly, so fucking thoroughly. It's... I didn't... I never... I clamp my eyes closed and bite my swollen bloody lip. Please god, let it be done soon. Please don't let me fail. Fuckkkkkkkkk. My eyes open impossibly wide when I feel his dick slide into me.
 
Did I make it? Is it done? Can I speak? Moan? Scream?
 
"Such a good girl," he growls, thrusting into me. "Much better than I thought you'd be. God you're squeezing me so fucking tight."
 
The scarf unwinds from my wrists as he pulls me up into his arms. 
 
"I love you so fucking much," he says, his mouth claiming mine in a savage kiss, hungry and demanding. He talks with our mouths still pressed together, his words caressing me as much as his body. "You did so good, baby. So good. Are you ready to come? Are you going to come for me?"
 
"Yes, god, yes," I cry. "Please, yes. Please. You don't... You don't know how bad I want to."
 
I hear his knife spring open, and for half a second I am afraid. He's going to cut me. He's really going to cut me. I feel the blade against my skin, not cutting yet. Just touching me and realize... 
 
"Careful now," he says. 
 
"Aizawa please," I beg. "Please let me come."
 
"You can come," he says. "I didn't say you couldn't."
 
"But...,"
 
"COME," he says. "NOW."
 
"OH GOD," I cry, burying my head in his neck as my orgasm, so long building CRASHES over me violently. I try to think about the knife. Try to care, but I can't. My body bucks, pleasure spiraling infinitely high in the space of half a second. My arms wrap around his neck, holding onto him so tightly. I think maybe he has done the thing where he makes me high again, because my body spasms violently, but there's no pain. I expect it. I wait for it but there's nothing. As the orgasm ebbs, I look down to see that it is the spine of the blade he has pressed against me, the part that isn't sharp.
 
"You bastard," I breathe out, barely able to get enough air. "Were you ever going to cut me?"
 
"We're not done, baby," he says. "Lean back."
 
I fall back against the bed, his dick still inside me, so very hard. My eyes are locked on him, watching as he flips the knife over. 
 
"You belong to me," he says. "You're mine."
 
I nod, my eyes wide as he lowers the blade to my skin.
 
"You'll always be mine," he says, holding my eyes. "Say it."
 
"Always," I say, my breaths coming so shallow now. "I'm yours. Just do it."
 
"I love you," he says.
 
The knife moves in a hot line against my skin, slow... Impossibly slow. I hiss as the pain blossoms brightly, clenching my hands into fists again. He doesn't stop. Doesn't look at me. Entirely focused on what he's doing. And I... fuck... I think... God... I'm going to come again. 
 
"Aizawa," I breathe out, feeling my muscles clench, tightening so much in an instant.
 
"I feel it," he says. "Just wait. I'm almost done."
 
"AIZAWA," I scream, the orgasm looming. I would never in a million fucking years believe that anyone could make me come by drawing on my skin with a knife, but here we are. 
 
"NOT... YET...," he growls, the knife moving with that same infinite slowness. It feels like when I got the tattoo on my ankle and I wonder if maybe it's not pretty much the same thing minus the ink. "Just a little more, baby."
 
I bite into the fleshy part of my hand, anything to distract myself. I hear the knife close and feel Aizawa rub a drop of blood with his thumb, smearing it as he falls on top of me, driving into me so hard and so fast I think I may die yet.
 
"Come," he says, his mouth moving against mine. "Come on my fucking dick with my initials in your skin. You're so fucking hot. I love you, Y/N. I love you. I fucking love you."
 
He thrusts deep and we both detonate. I scream. He growls. It's madness, absolute madness. We're both fucking crazy and I don't care. He makes me crazy and I love it. I love him. God... I love him so much. I scream it into the night, forgetting anyone and everyone but us. His thrusts stop, his hands gentle now where they touch me. So very gentle.
 
"Let me see," I breathe as he kisses me softly, his lips, suddenly tender. He drops his forehead to mine, our mouths separating as we fight for air. "I wanna see."
 
Aizawa rolls to the side, his dick sliping out of me as I look down at my hip. There they are. His initials, cut into my skin with careful precision. Tiny shallow cuts that barely bled. Just enough to drive me insane. 
 
"I love you, Aizawa," I say, pulling him back to me, kissing his mouth.

Chapter Text

I blink awake, my head tucked into Aizawa's shoulder, one leg thrown over his thigh, my arm resting casually on his chest. I take a moment to look at him and just let myself bask in his utter perfection. I don't know how I got so lucky. He's... he's everything. I've never believed in love at first sight and truthfully I don't think that's what this was either. It was definitely something though. Lust, maybe. Infatuation. Obsession. The love came later, but not by much. It's hard to quantify. Everything happened so fast.

This morning, with a ray of sunshine illuminating his features and his hair catching the light... my heart is so full I could cry. It feels like whatever I was doing before I met him... wasn't living. Before I came here, I merely existed and now... there's so much more.

I let my fingers trace his chest muscles, sliding along his collar bone, circling his nipple. I've never had a chance to explore his body. He knows mine so thoroughly. He can read everything there is to know in my breath, my heartbeat and the sounds I make. I know almost nothing of him. Before I can stop myself, my tongue darts out to lick his nipple. He makes a sound low in his throat and I pinch it between my fingers, rolling it gently on my fingertips before pulling with a little tug.

"Mmmmmm," Aizawa says, taking a deep, sleepy breath. His voice is low and raspy. "I love that you wake up horny."

I roll on top of him, straddling his thighs. My lips drop to his chest as I suck the nipple in question that had garnered such a response. My pulse hammers in my veins when he arches his back. I slide my hand up his chest, letting it rest on his throat as I move to the other nipple. This right here... this is all new territory. Endless possibilities.

I squeeze his throat, just a little and pull the sensitive nub into my mouth, biting a little, letting my teeth scrape against it, as it slips from my mouth.

Aizawa takes in a long, slow breath releasing it in a throaty moan. He reaches down, grabbing my hips and positioning my body so I rub against his dick.

"I don't think it's that I wake up horny," I say, my voice catching as he moves me back and forth, grinding me against him, his dick so hard where it rubs against my clit. "I think that if I'm around you and BREATHING I'm horny. Fuck, that feels good.......Put it in. I want you inside me."

"Not yet," he says, pulling me up for a kiss. It's a slow kiss, teasing. without the desperation we sometimes have because he's pushed me so incredibly high.

I lick his mouth, tracing his lip with my tongue and pinch my new favorite toy. Aizawa gasps into my mouth and my pussy, instantly becomes wetter. So much wetter. Dripping on his dick, wetter.

"Fuck," he breathes.

I smile against his mouth. Who would have thought... nipples are his weakness? And just how weak are we talking here? That's the question that needs to be answered.

Like all hypothesis, additional testing is required. I break our kiss, biting my way down his jaw, squeezing his throat as I leave a hickey on his collar bone. This is... a pretty good baseline. He sucks in a breath through his nose, but is otherwise controlled. I squeeze again, just the tiniest little pressure on his throat as I suck his nipple. My efforts are rewarded.

"God," he growls, his breaths coming faster. Not quite panting. But close. "Harder..."

Shit. Why is that so fucking hot?

I increase the pressure and add teeth, reveling in the sounds he makes and the way he grips my hips so tightly.

I gasp as he rolls us, thrusting into me with absolute perfection. I look up at him, his hair floating, eyes beginning to glow. He bites his lip, fighting for control. That's the opposite of what I want. I reach up and pinch both his nipples at the same time.

"Fucking brat," he growls. Whatever control he had evaporates. His eyes glow bright red as he grabs first one arm, then the other, holding them captive above my head with one of his.

"I like... the sounds you make," I say, my words choppy as he drives into me, so fast and hard my body arches unconsciously."It turns me on."

"Everything about you turns me on," he says, his hips moving faster, every thrust hitting the back of me, hurting but in that good kind of way that tightens my muscles and brings me so close. He slides his free hand down my arm and across my collar bone, stopping at my throat. My heart races as his fingers close, his teeth nipping my bottom lip. "The way you smell. The way you taste. The sounds you make. The way you look at me. The way your breath hitches in your throat. The way you bite your lip."

He's regained a measure of control, timing his thrusts and the way he chokes me to the litany of things that turn him on and its so fucking sexy, hearing him talk this way. I can't even be upset that he's back in control. My ego could fill this whole room. Maybe the building.

"The way you look down and to the left when you're nervous. The way your eyes glow when you choke on my dick. The way they flutter when I say something that turns you on. The way everything I want to do, all the things that seem so awful in my head, drive you crazy."

"Oh god," I cry. "I am. I'm crazy for you."

I watch as he struggles against some unknown emotion, the weight of it, overcoming everything else.

"It feels like I've been asleep since Oboro died," he says. "You woke me up. You brought me back to life. I fucking love you."

My body... and my heart... spontaneously combust. I try to hold back the tears, cause... who cries during sex, but its no use. My body spasms and my eyes flood.

FUCK.

It's crazy, because I was just thinking almost the same thing this morning. And now I'm crying like a crazy person while he still has his dick in me.

He presses our foreheads together wiping my tears with his thumb as he comes.

"Shhhh," he says, his voice soft and soothing. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you cry."

He kisses my eyes and I shake my head. It's so embarrassing.

"No," I say, trying to turn face away, to hide, escape, anything. "I... I'm being stupid. I'm sorry."

"Hey," he says, leaning up so he can see my eyes. He lets go of my hands and I wipe at my cheeks. "What is it? Talk to me."

"It's nothing," I say, a fresh wash of tears brimming in my eyes because he's being so sweet and I'm such a freak. "I'm just embarrassed. Fucking hell... Who cries during sex?"

"I've made you cry before," he says, chuckling.

"That was different," I say, turning away. "Now, I feel stupid."

"Don't," he says, pulling my chin back to face him. "Please don't. You're beautiful when you cry and... my emotions are close to the surface right now too."

"It was just...," I begin. "I was laying here this morning, watching you sleep and thinking that before I met you I wasn't really alive. And then you tell me all these things that you like about me and that stuff about Oboro. It felt like we were the same. It was just too much. And now I'm this weirdo emotional person having a meltdown and an orgasm at the same time."

"It was a really good orgasm though," he says, his lips meeting mine with a grin. "I wonder if I can do it again."

His hips begin a slow circle. The base of his dick hitting my clit at the top of each one.

"Aizawa," I say, already feeling that familiar stirring. "What are you doing? How are you even still hard?"

He looks at me, his eyes possessive and hungry.

"Cry for me," he says, pulling his dick slowly out and thrusting back in. "Cry because you can't contain how deep your feelings are. Then come for me... because you're mine and I want it."

"Oh god," I cry. "You can't be serious. I'm a mess. It's not cute."

"You're my mess," he says, holding my gaze as he fucks me. It's so incredibly intimate. "You're a mess for me. I love it. Let go. Be a mess. Be a mess and come for me."

"You're crazy," I say, grinding against him, that tension already building as he slow fucks me the way he did when he made love to me.

"Crazy about you," he says. "You're everything that's bright and light in my world, kitten. Only you. Nothing else and no one else matters. Just this. Just us."

"Oh god," I cry, covering my face with my hands. I feel raw... and vulnerable as my tears spill over. Aizawa pushes my hands away and holds my chin, forcing me to meet his eyes, his hips moving faster, harder. "Please."

I have no idea what I'm begging for. More. Less. Him. I don't fucking know. I don't know what's happening. Or why. It feels like all my edges are jagged, I've never felt so defenseless. Not even with him. I have no walls. No barriers. No protection.

"I love you," he breathes, kissing me tenderly. "You're mine. I'll never let you go."

He's killing me. His words. The emotions. I feel so deeply connected to him and yet completely terrified at being so vulnerable with anyone. My body... does not care. My legs are shaking. Lust coiling in my belly as he takes me closer and closer.

"That's it baby," he says. "Give it to me. Come for me baby. Show me that you're mine. The same way I am yours. I'm yours, kitten. Yours. I've only ever been yours."

"Ah fuck," I cry, my voice almost desperate.

I come undone in a wash of tears and pleasure as Aizawa whispers over and over that he loves me and that he's mine.

He lifts me up when my orgasm ends, folding me into his arms on his lap. It's so sweet. So incredibly sweet, I could die.

"I love you," I say. snuggling into his neck.

The knock at the door is jarring, breaking the sense of peace and completeness that had just begun to settle over me.

"Open up, hooker," Brianna says. "I need coffee."

I groan, wiping at my eyes.

"I'm sorry," I say. "I gotta get that. She won't stop."

"Don't apologize," he says, dropping a chaste kiss on my mouth. "She's your friend. It's fine."

"You're pretty amazing," I say. "I hope you know that."

"You bring out the best in me," he says. "Most people think I'm a dick. Go get the door. I'm gonna go to the bathroom and take a shower."

I wipe at the last few straggling tears as I walk towards the door. It's too early for Brianna to be here. We must have kept her up all night.

I grin, despite myself. Totally worth it.

Chapter Text

Brianna walks in wearing... actually I'm not sure what she's wearing.

"How is it possible you don't have any coffee made?" she asks, looking at the empty pot on the counter.

"We were still in bed," I say. "We hadn't gotten up yet."

"I NEEEEEED coffee," she says. "I didn't get any sleep last night."

"Sorry," I say, filling the carafe with water and adding coffee grounds to the pot. "I swear we tried to be quiet."

Ish...

"What are you talking about?" she asks, staring at me like I've grown a second head.

"Sorry for keeping you up?" I say, my voice rising at the end to make it a question.

Brianna laughs a genuine laugh, not the fake one she often uses. I turn to look at her, leaning against the counter.

"You didn't," she says. "We couldn't decide what to watch so Hizashi asked if I wanted to come over and paw through his record collection. We left almost as soon as you did."

"Then... why were you up all night... wait... you didn't... Oh my god... you DID."

"Lemme just say... that man is magic," Brianna says smugly.

"What?" I ask.

"No I mean literal, actual, magic," she says. "He did this thing with his mouth where he basically reverbed my pussy until it vibrated itself."

I stare at her in shock.

"I came like twenty- seven times," she says. "I came so much, I literally had to beg him to stop... Fair warning... Imma marry that man."

"Wait, wait, wait..." I say, my face breaking into a wide grin. "Lemme get this straight... little miss 'you're going too fast' and 'he didn't learn all that by sleeping'... You're talking about getting married..."

"I never claimed to be consistent," she says. "Besides... TWENTY- FUCKING-SEVEN? TWENTY SEVEN ORGASMS???"

I shush her, glancing at the bathroom door.

"Thats more than I've had with EVERY other guy I've slept with COMBINED," she says, trying to whisper, but failing. "I've never even given myself more than six."

I shake my head, pulling down two coffee cups and filling them. I add cream and sugar to both since we like our coffee the same.

"My legs are still shaking," she says, her voice bordering on blissful when I set the cup in front of her. "I do need your help though."

"You're a mess," I say, sitting in the chair across from her.

"And you're...," she looks at me and apparently actually sees me for the first time since she got here. Her eyes narrow. "I will kill him if he hurt you... What happened. Why have you been crying?"

"No, it wasn't like that," I say, chuckling. "I promise. "

"Well, what happened then?" she asks.

"We were fucking... having like amazing sex... and he told me that it felt like he'd been asleep since his friend Oboro died. They went to school together. Anyway, he said I woke him up. That I brought him back to life and then he gave me an orgasm while I had a complete emotional meltdown."

"Oh my god," she says, laughing. "Of course you did."

"Right?" I ask. "Anyway, I expected him to freak out. But... he kind of liked it. Making me feel that deeply and come at the same time. So.. he did it again."

"Uhhhhh okay," she says.

"It was amazing," I say. "In a weird kind of way. I'm fine though. I promise. Back to you and your all night marathon sex session."

"Ummm... so about that...," Brianna says, dropping her head into her hands. "We didn't actually have sex."

"What?" I ask, confused. "He made you come twenty-seven times and you didn't... I don't... I don't understand."

"I mean I tried," she says. "He refused. He actually told me no. I've never had a guy tell me no before. It kind of pissed me off. But he said he doesn't do casual sex."

"Just casual oral...?" I ask, rolling my eyes.

"He wasn't gonna do that either," she says. "But after he put me back on my side of the couch and told me it wasn't going to happen..."

She looks up at the ceiling, her face growing red. I've never seen her blush.

"What did you do, Brianna?" I ask.

She pokes her pointer fingers together and I don't even know who she is right now. She's not shy. She's never been shy.

"I may have told him," she says looking up at the ceiling again with a sigh. "Jeezus christ... Okay... I told him that he wasn't my type anyway and it was no big loss because he probably couldn't get me off if I walked him through it step by step and held his hand."

"Oh...," I say. "I see..."

"Yeah...," she says.

"And then he rocked your shit...," I say.

"Mmhmm," she murmurs.

"Twenty-seven times," I say.

"Exactly," she says.

"He didn't offer you breakfast or coffee after all that?" I ask. "Did you crawl outta there?"

"Damn near," she says. "Yes... he offered to feed me, but I bolted when he went to the bathroom."

"I'm sorry what...?" I ask, my jaw falling open.

"I couldn't stay," she says, her eyes getting wide and panicky. "I... I felt... like an asshole and stupid... and... I didn't know how to sit at a table with him after everything. Like what was I supposed to say? 'My bad... you're uhhhh, very talented and I'm sorry for being a bitch who clearly doesn't know what she's talking about.' No... I've obviously met my match........ Actually... that's not accurate... He's way out of my league. And I......... oh my god............I'm so ridiculous. I............... was ready to beg for whatever kind of sex he wanted to have. Exclusive? Monogamous? Fine. Like I will BURN my little black book............ I-I wanted him so bad... I kept trying to plan out in my head how I would ask. And I just sounded more and more stupid. So I ran and now I'm here to regroup so you can tell me what to do because I obviously don't know and can't think straight because I OD'd on sex and don't have two brain cells left I can rub together."

I start to laugh. Just a little at first. Then more. And more. Until I'm clutching my sides and tears are running down my face.

"Go ahead," she says. "Get it all out.  The mighty and untameable Brianna, brought to her knees by a skinny blonde guy with weird hair. Believe me, I have already considered all of this. So just go ahead and get it out of your system so you can tell me what to do."

This speech just makes me laugh harder. I stop when she starts to bang her head against the table.

"Ughhhhhhh, I fucked up," she says, sitting up. "And I don't know what to do. I've never wanted anyone as much as I want him right now. And I feel completely out of my element."

"Can we circle back for a second," I say, looking again at her clothes.

"What are you wearing?" I ask.

"I have no idea," she whispers. "I couldn't find my clothes so I just grabbed something out of the drawer, put it on and left. I don't know if these are pajamas. Or clothes. But it was better than being naked."

"Brianna," I say, fighting the gurgle of laughter in my throat. "Ummm... you waited for him to go to the bathroom, then you stole his clothes and ran away. Forget for a minute the night before... How am I... I don't... I don't know if this can be fixed."

"It has to," she whines, looking off wistfully.

"Oh my god...," I say, leaning in close. "You fucking bitch. I thought you were kidding about getting married. You love him. You already love him."

"I mean... well... no...," she says, blushing again as she shakes her head.

"You DO," I hiss. "Admit it. Admit it right now or I'm not helping you."

She sighs.

"I'm used to guys kind of fawning over me," she says. "I know how to manage that kind of man. I know what to do. I know what to say. I had no fucking clue with him all night. Hizashi called me on my shit repeatedly. He never once let me have the upper hand. And I spent the whole evening saying one dumb ass thing after another. I don't  love him. I don't. I just... want an opportunity to show him I'm not an imbecile."

I cross my arms over my chest.

"You love him," I say.

"I don't," she cries.

"Then forget about him," I say. "Take your loss. Lick your wounds and just forget about all of it. Maybe not the twenty-seven orgasms. You should definitely remember that part. But forget the rest. Just let it go."

"I can't," she cries, hitting her head against the table again.

"Because you love him," I say in a sing-songey voice.

"I don't love him, " she huffs. "I just think... we are well matched."

"You obviously don't need my help then," I say, standing and heading for the coffee pot.

"Okayyyyy FINE," she yells. "There's something there. I don't know what it is. It's possible that it could be love. But I don't know that it is or that it isn't........
....
....
Please just help me."

"Okay, fine," I say. "Where do we start?"

She sighs again.

"Before we can do anything...," she says. "I need you to get my stuff."

"You didn't just leave your clothes did you," I say, laughing. "Did you... did you leave everything?"

Brianna puts her hands her face.

"I panicked," she cries.

I shake my head.

"If you had at least brought your phone," I say, refilling my coffee. "We could have claimed there was some sort of emergency."

"I knowwwwww," she says. "I'm stupid, okay? But you would be too after twenty- seven orgasms. I promise you that."

"You're gonna have to eat crow," I say, sitting down in my chair. "There's no way around it."

"I knowwwwwww...," she says. "But what do I say??"

"You might try the truth," I say. "You're used to playing mind games with men. Maybe just tell him that you felt awkward and a little insecure. Tell him it made you stupid. Definitely apologize for insulting him. In fact maybe start with that part... Tell him you're an asshole. And that you're used to getting your own way. That... it hurt your feelings when he wasn't interested. I don't know. Be real with him, Brianna. I mean look at me... I spent the first week that I was talking to Aizawa misunderstanding one thing after another. Until I convinced myself that two plus two equaled thirty-three. It turns out... Its still just four. Its always been four and I was blind. And stupid."

"I don't have a life threatening scenario I can use to throw us together...," she says. "Lucky bitch."

"Nope," I say. "But you need your shit. May as well go over there and get it. Give him back his things. And explain."

"This is the worst idea you've ever had," she says. "It's like you don't even want to help me."

"It needs to be you," I say sipping my coffee.

"At least come with me," she begs.

"Ok, fine," I say. "Let me talk to Aizawa."

Chapter Text

"Hey, Hizashi," I say, holding my phone between us so we can both hear the speakerphone.

I'd talked to Aizawa and told him we were getting an early start to our girl's day and that I'd be back tonight. He told me to have fun. Somehow, I don't anticipate any fun.

"Is she with you?" Hizashi asks.

"Yeah," I say. "You're on speakerphone."

His sigh is audible. I look over at her, mouthing the words 'not a good sign'. 

"Take me off," Hizashi says. 

"Okay," I say, walking away from Bri. "It's just us."

"What did she tell you?" he asks, sounding tired and ... depressed? What the hell?

"Everything," I say. 

He sighs again. Really bad signs.

"She really wants to talk to you," I say. "She wants to apologize and get the things she left there. She also borrowed some clothes. She wants to return them."

"Yeah, I figured when I found her clothes were still here," he says. "I didn't imagine she ran out naked."

"So we can come over?" I ask.

"No," he says. "YOU can come get everything and just give the clothes back to me some other time, but I don't want her here."

"She wants to apologize, Hizashi," I say. 

"I don't need an apology," he says. "I made my point. There's nothing left to say."

"She feels like there is," I respond.

"That's because she feels guilty," he says. "I'm not going to listen to her apologize so she can make herself feel better and go right back to being the stuck-up, self-absorbed princess she's convinced herself she has a right to be."

"Ouch," I say, wincing. "Okay... ummm... tell me how you really feel."

"What did he say?" Brianna asks.

"She's your best friend," Hizashi says. "I'm sure you know how she is."

"Hizashi, come on," I say. "Give her a chance. Please. For me?"

"I gave her a chance," he says. "I gave her twenty-seven chances. If she was actually sorry, she'd have apologized after any of them. I literally asked her after every... single... one. I gave up after what she said at the end."

"Hold on a sec," I say, turning towards Brianna. I put the phone on mute. "You lied to me... What the fuck, Bri?"

"He told you," she says, look at her feet.

"Yes he told me," I say. "Why the fuck didn't you?"

"I knew you would look at me the way you are right now," she says. 

"It's no wonder he doesn't want to see you," I say, shaking my head at her.

"I knowwwwww," she says, hanging her head. "I do. It was crazy. No one's ever made me feel like that... It was embarrassing."

I take the phone off mute.

"Okay," I say. "I'll come by and get her stuff."

"No," Brianna whines. "No... no... no... please..."

"Brianna, shut up," I say, shaking my head. "I can be there in twenty minutes, Hizashi."

"I don't mean to put you in the middle of this," Hizashi says. "I'm sorry."

"It's okay," I say. "I'm sorry too. I never would have introduced you if I knew she was going to act like this."

"Harsh," Brianna says, pouting.

"See you in a bit," I say, pushing the red circle to end the call.

"What did he say?" Brianna asks.

"He said you were a stuck-up, self-absorbed princess," I say, folding my arms across my chest. "I had your back. I always have your back, but you didn't even tell me the truth and I'm supposed to be your best friend."

"I know," she says. 

"Do you?" I ask. "Because this is how you are. It's how you always are. Like no one else's feelings matter. You walked in here bragging... talking about getting married and shit. Meanwhile Hizashi sounds like someone ran over his dog. What the fuck did you say to him at the end? Tell me all of it. I mean all of it."

I stare at her and watch my closest friend... dissolve. Her bottom lip starts to quiver. Tears come to her eyes.

"He kept taunting me," she says, the tears beginning to fall. "Telling me that I wanted to apologize. That I wanted more than just this from him."

"Doesn't sound like taunting to me," I say. "Sounds like the truth."

"You weren't there," she sobs. "He made me beg to come, every time. And when I did, he'd throw it back in my face. I felt needy and pathetic."

"What did you say, Brianna?" I ask. "Stop stalling and tell me."

"I..."

"The longer you stall, the worse it seems," I say. "Just tell me."

"I told him that... that........."

I roll my eyes when she stops again.

"I told him that I would never date someone like him," she says. "That his only value to me was as a glorified vibrator. That's when he decided I was a waste of time. He went to the bathroom to take a shower. Said I could chill until morning. I left while he was in the shower."

"I'm literally ashamed to be your friend right now," I say. "I can't believe you."

"He made me feel pathetic," she says. 

"You made yourself feel pathetic," I respond. "He made you come... and come... and come. You're so used to having guys wrapped around your finger, you couldn't handle it when he didn't act like all the others. So you antagonized him into giving you what is in your own words the best orgasmic experience you've ever had, eclisping all the others COMBINED and then told him he's worthless and beneath you."

"Yes... OKAY? YES," she says. "That's what happened. I don't know why I acted that way. I KNOW it was wrong. I feel awful. I'd give anything to take it back. I didn't mean it. Really I didn't. I told you I'd marry him. Obviously I'd date him."

"You don't deserve to marry him," I say. "He's too good for you and you know it. That's why you acted that way. You finally met someone who was out of your league."

"YES," she screams. "HE'S NOT EVEN THAT CUTE. WHY THE FUCK DIDN'T HE WANT ME?"

"And there it is," I say softly. "That's the reason you acted like a spoiled little bitch. That right there. He turned you down."

Briana sobs into her hands. I stand and walk over to her, pulling her into my arms. 

"You're supposed to be my friend," she says. 

"This IS being your friend," I say, rocking her. "Friends tell each other when they're fucking up."

"Why didn't he want me?" she asks, her voice small.

"That's the wrong question, sweets," I say. "It doesn't matter why he didn't. He could have a thousand reasons. None of that matters. What matters is why you had a complete breakdown in the face of his rejection. People fawn over you all the time. You know how pretty you are. One man, just one out of the however many there've been rejects you and you lose your shit? That's not healthy Bri. People get rejected every day in the real world."

She sighs. 

"I felt like he should have been grateful," she says. "I didn't even want him that bad. It was just something to do to pass the time. I told myself I was doing him a favor to let him hit and then he threw it in my face."

"You ever think that all that shit you just said came through when you offered it to him?" I ask. "Everyone wants to be wanted. I wouldn't have fucked you either if that's how you acted about it."

"How do I fix it?" she asks, looking up at me through tear covered lashes. 

I shake my head my mouth turning down. 

"I don't think you can Bri," I say. "Some things, you just can't get past."

"I didn't mean it," she says. "I didn't mean any of it."

"You meant the part about thinking you were better than him," I say. "You can't blame him for proving you wrong and then wanting nothing to do with you after you still thought you were too good for him....... I gotta go. I'll be back."

"Tell him again that I'm sorry," she says. "How very sorry I am."

"Okay," I say, pushing her hair back out of her face. "I don't think it will matter, but okay."

Chapter Text

I knock on the door to Hizashi's room and the door opens immediately. He's standing there in a t-shirt and basketball shorts looking about as lost as he had sounded on the phone. I pull him into a hug.

"She's an idiot, okay?" I say. "Seriously."

Hizashi shrugs and pulls away, pointing at the table. "Her stuff's over there."

I watch him walk over to the couch and sit down.

"Do you wanna talk?" I ask. "I can stay. Would probably be good for her to sit and think about what she did for awhile."

"I'm fine," he says, waving absently.

"Hizashi, please talk to me," I say, sitting down on the couch. "I feel responsible for all of this. I introduced you guys. And I abandoned her so I could spend the night with Aizawa. I'm so sorry. Please talk to me."

"If I do... will you keep it between us?" He asks, his voice small and hesitant. "I don't want her to know."

God... he doesn't seem anything like himself. At all.

"I won't tell her," I say. "I promise."

"It started out fine," he says as he lays his head against my shoulder. "We had a great time at dinner. I thought she was a little conceited, but it was kind of cute. The more we talked, the more I liked her. But I knew she was only here for a couple of days so I didn't want to start anything when she was going to be leaving. We were sitting here talking and she leaned over and kissed me. The only thing I said... the ONLY thing... was that it was a bad idea. Anyway... she spent the next ten minutes making me feel like shit because I wouldn't have sex with her. I really just wanted the night to be over. 

"She kept on and on until eventually... I just snapped. It sounds ridiculous when I say it out loud, but I wanted to prove her wrong. I wanted to prove to her that I wasn't worthless. I thought.... I guess I thought that if I got her off that she'd have to admit I wasn't. I don't know what I did wrong. The more I made her come, the more hateful she acted.

"I don't know what I was thinking. It felt like at some point she'd realize how mean she was being and apologize. Or even just stop being a bitch. It was like we were in an endurance game and whoever quit first, lost. So I didn't quit. Not until she called me a glorified vibrator and told me she'd never date me. It made me feel... awful. I don't think I've ever felt so small."

"You're not," I say, running my fingers through his hair. "I promise you're not."

"It just keeps circling in my head," he says. "I haven't been able to stop thinking about it."

"Awww Hiz," I say. "You're breaking my heart here. You need to know the truth."

"What truth?" he says, looking at me.

"She only said that shit because she realized how drastically out of her league you are," I say. "I've known her since we were in grade school and no one's ever rejected her. When you didn't want to sleep with her... she couldn't handle it. You're not small, Hiz. She's halfway in love with you and has no idea how to handle it because unlike every other guy she's ever fucked with, you can say no to her and put her in her place."

"Wait... what?" he asks. He pulls back to read my face as if looking for a lie.

"Seriously," I say. "She's my best friend and I love her, but I've never been affected by her toxicity before. It's never affected someone I care about. I'm trying to decide whether to beat her ass or send her home and spend the day hanging out with you and Aizawa instead. I'm so mad at her."

"She really said all that stuff?" he asks. 

I watch as a little bit of the Hizashi I know seeps back into his eyes. Thank God. If she had ruined him I really would beat her ass. He... he deserved better. I never in a million years thought she would do something like this to him. 

"Really, really," I say. "You were right. She is stuck-up and self-centered. I never should have introduced you to her. I had no idea she'd take it this far. I'm sorry Hiz."

"You're nothing like her," he says. "How are you even friends?"

"I don't know," I say. "We lived next door to each other growing up and have always been friends. As awful as she can be... she's never been that way to me or anyone I care about until now. I never really had cause to question our friendship and I guess some part of me felt like she'd be a thousand times worse without someone to keep her grounded."

"Do you want to know the worst part?" Hizashi asks.

"There's a worse part?" I ask, bending my leg and pulling my foot under me as I turn to look at him. "Worse than all of this?"

"I still like her," he says softly.

"Hiz.... nooooo....," I say. "Really?"

"Yep," he says. "You think maybe I'm a masochist?"

I laugh and a little more light comes back into his eyes. 

"Maybe...," I say. "What are you gonna do?"

"I don't know," he says. "She's your friend and you're kinda great... There has to be something redeemable about her... right?"

"I mean... yeah... there's some things," I say. 

"Tell me," he says. "Tell me anything that makes her seem human."

"She knits baby hats for orphans," I say.

"Something real please," he says, rolling his eyes.

"Seriously," I say. "She does it while she binge-watches netflix. Takes them over to this one near where we grew up every couple of months or so. They're actually kinda cute."

He looks at me skeptically. "Baby hats..."

"Baby hats," I say.

"She makes homemade cookie tins for the older kids at Christmas," I say. "We spend a whole weekend baking them together. She's kind of obsessed with orphans actually. Not sure why. I never really thought about it before."

"She's not adopted," he says. "Right? Not that it matters."

"No, for sure not," I say. "I would know."

"So orphans," he says. "Anything else?"

"She donates books to the homeless shelter after she reads them."

"That's nice, I guess," he says.

"Kinda," I say. "She mostly just doesn't want to buy bookshelves, but it's still kinda nice."

"Half a point for that then," he says.

"Hiz...," I say. "Are... are you trying to do this so you don't feel so bad about liking her? Or... you're not... you're not gonna try to make this into something... right?"

"I don't know," he says, shaking his head. "Part of me wants to use everything you've told me against her. Drag her back here and fuck her till she wants to act like a real person. I don't know if I want to do that to get back at her though or because I want something with her. Both maybe? The other part of me thinks she's a lost cause."

"Which is the bigger part?" I ask.

He shrugs. "Who knows? I'm not entirely certain I don't want to get her here, fuck her, make her tell me how she feels and then tell her I'd never date someone like her. That she's just a hole for my dick."

"Oh my god, Hiz," I say, covering my face with my hands. 

"You asked," he says.

"You're right," I say. "It would serve her right if you did. I think... I think you'd feel bad after, but... if that's what you want to do... I think you should. I don't know how much Aizawa told you about when we got together, but... I had some difficulty accepting our relationship in the beginning. He umm... eventually convinced me that he was as invested as I was and it stopped feeling so overwhelming. But before that... we had umm... some extreme interactions."

Hizashi blushes.

"He hasn't talked with me about anything like that," he says. "I didn't know you two were a thing until he told Nezu you were dating and he'd take care of you while you were in your coma. I screamed so loud, I destroyed half the hospital room. You've been so good for him though. I haven't ever seen him so happy. I didn't think he was capable of sustained happiness."

"I really am absolutely gone on him," I say. "I love him so much it's crazy considering we've only known each other a few weeks, one of which I was unconscious."

"The heart wants what it wants...," he says, his voice sad and wistful. 

Damn... he really likes her too.

"How do you feel about me going back and telling her you decided she needs to come get her things herself?" I ask. "Then when she gets here... you can decide what you want to do... if anything..."

"I don't know that I will be particularly nice," he says. "I don't want you to be mad at me if I hurt her feelings."

"She kind of deserves it," I say. "I won't be mad."

"Okay then," he says, setting his shoulders. "Set it up."

"Uhhh one thing," I say. "I don't want her hurting you any worse. She can be vicious when backed into a corner."

"I sort of already figured that," he says. "I think I've decided what I'm going to do."

I raise an eyebrow at him.

"Not gonna tell you," he says, shooting finger guns at me. "Plausible deniability."

My soul feels a little less heavy to see him almost normal. I hope this is the right thing.

Chapter Text

I walk back to my room, fury spilling off me in waves. It had been so much worse hearing it from Hizashi's perspective. I'm afraid to see Brianna face-to-face. I literally want to slap her... or worse. Hizashi deserved so much better than this. I stand in front of the door to my apartment room trying to gather myself. I don't want to do this. I don't want to send her back over there. I don't want to give her another opportunity to hurt him. I don't know why I even suggested it. I'm an idiot. He says he has a plan though. I should let him make the decision for himself. It's not mine to make. Shit.

The door squeaks as I push it open. Here we go. Bri looks up at me from the couch, her eyes puffy and red. Good. She should be sad. She should feel awful. I want her to hurt. I wonder how many other people she has hurt this way over the years that I just never saw.

"What happened?" she asks. "He wouldn't give it to you?"

I take a deep breath through my nose and purse my lips as I try to marshall my emotions.

"He wants you to come get it yourself," I say. "He wants to talk to you."

"Oh my god, thank you," she says, rushing over to me and throwing her arms around me.

"Don't thank me," I say, shoving her away. "I'm literally disgusted. You should be ashamed. I'm ashamed of you. I'm ashamed to be your friend. Ashamed I never realized how awful you really are. I don't know how we've been friends for so long and I never knew who you were."
Her lip quivers.

"Damn," she says. "You could at least try to pull your punches."

"Why?" I ask, shrugging. "You don't. You didn't with him. In fact you made sure everything you did and said hurt as much as it possibly could. For what? Because you didn't get your way? Because you were bored? You hurt him just to hurt him. To make yourself and your fragile ego feel better. It's disgusting."

I gesture at her.

"The person you are under all of this is ugly," I say. "So fucking ugly. I don't know if I just never saw it, or if you're different around me. But I see it now and it colors everything I've ever liked about you."

"What are you saying?" she asks, her voice small.

"I used to be so envious of your confidence," I say, shaking my head. "I thought you were this amazing force of will. You're not. You're weak and pathetic. Building yourself up on the backs of people that are so much better than you could ever possibly hope to become. You're fake, Brianna. Everything I thought you were is fake."

I sigh, feeling tears come to my eyes. I don't know why. It's not for her. It just feels awful. Everything about this feels awful.

"I'm sorry," she says. "You don't know how sorry I am."

"Only because you realized that there was more to him than whatever gauge you originally used to measure him," I say. "If he hadn't rocked your shit, you'd have stomped all over him and felt nothing. Who knows how many times you've done it before? How many people you've hurt this way? You're sorry because you thought he was nothing and he proved you wrong. Not because you think it was wrong. You're sorry because you want him. Because you want him to forgive you so you can keep taking from him."

Tears fall from her eyes but she doesn't speak.

"He's waiting for you," I say, wiping my cheek and crossing my arms over my chest. "If you make this worse... if you hurt him again, I swear to fucking god... we're done. I mean it Bri. I can't stand to be around you as it is."

She chokes on a sob, wrapping her hands around her waist.

"I won't," she says. "I'm... I'm sorry. I really am. I won't make it worse. I swear."

"Don't come back here," I say, looking up at the ceiling to keep from crying as I gesture at her again. "This person that you are right now... I don't ever want to see her again. Ever. If that's who you want to be, then I don't want to be friends. Call me if you figure out how to be a human being."

I turn and head for the bathroom, shutting the door behind me as I dissolve into tears. I lean against the wall and slide down it, my emotions too heavy. It feels like they are crushing me. My heart hurts and I don't know why. She doesn't deserve it. She probably never deserved it. Fucking bitch.

"Okay, I'm leaving," she says a few minutes later from the other side of the door. Her voice is sad.

I don't respond.

"Please come out," she says. "At least say goodbye."

I still don't respond. She doesn't deserve a goodbye. She doesn't deserve anything.

"I love you," she says. "For what it's worth."

NOTHING!!! IT'S WORTH NOTHING.

I seethe, my chest rising and falling so fast in an effort not to say it. Not to make this harder for myself. A fresh wash of tears brim in my eyes. Angry tears. Sad tears. Hurt tears. Ashamed tears.

Please just go, Brianna. Get out. Just go.

The door opens and closes with a click as I let the tears fall. I text Hizashi because I don't want him to hear me crying.
 
Me:
She's on her way.

Hiz:
Are you okay?

Me:
Yeah, I guess. Why?

Hiz:
Aizawa texted me to find out what's going on. I guess he heard you two fighting.

Me:
I'm fine, Hiz. Don't worry about me. Please. I'm fine. Just text me and let me know what happens. I'm more worried about you. I'm fine. I promise. xoxo

I can't... Like... this is the guy she crucified. He's worried about me. Jeezus.

A is for Asshole:
I'm coming over. I'm sending this text so you don't feel like I just barged in... But I'm barging in...

Shit. I really should change his name in my phone. I hear the door open and close before I can even get up. I wipe at my face and grab a tissue. The door to the bathroom opens as I noisily blow my nose.

"Hi," I say, folding the tissue and blowing again.

Aizawa squats down in front of me, brushing my hair out of my face as he shakes his head.

"What are you doing on the floor, kitten?" he asks. "Come on."

He picks me up like it's nothing, setting me on my feet.

"I think you should talk to Nezu," I say, sniffing. "These walls can't be up to code."

He grins.

"Maybe," he says. "Lets focus on the brownie points I get for not storming in here while you two were still fighting."

"Yes," I say, cupping his cheek. "Thank you for letting me fight my own battles."

"I'm sorry," he says. "I know she was important to you."

"That hurts as much as any of the rest of it," I say. "She was. But she didn't deserve to be and I feel stupid that I didn't see it sooner."

"Can I take your mind off things?" Aizawa asks.

I look at him and shake my head.

"I'm too distracted for sex, Aizawa," I say. "I'd be thinking about Hiz the whole time."

Aizawa scowls.

"Okay, one... I wasn't talking about sex," he says. "I was getting ready to go shopping when everything went crazy over here. I thought maybe you could come with me. And two... I think I'm offended that you don't think I can keep your mind off another man while my dick is inside you."

He smirks and I have to admit... I'm already starting to feel better.

"Okay realistically...," I say, wrapping my arms around his neck with a chuckle. "You could kiss me right now and I'd probably forget all about Hizashi. I definitely would if you fucked me. But I'd feel bad about it when we finished. Also, I'd love to go shopping."

Aizawa pulls me into a hug, squeezing me tightly. I feel him grumble something and raise an eyebrow as he pulls away from me.

"Really?" he asks...

I tilt my head confused.

"A is for Asshole?" he says, crossing his arms ovet his chest.

"Oh, yeah," I say, blushing as I look at my phone on the edge of the counter. "I've been meaning to change that."

"Have you?" he asks.

"Yes," I say. "This is the first time you've texted me since the accident with Hizashi. I forgot about it."

Aizawa holds his hand out expectantly.

"Let me see it," he says.

"No," I say, laughing. "I'll change it."

"You know I'm going to punish you for this... right?" he asks, raising an eyebrow at me. "You really want to add to it?"

"Punish me for what exactly?" I ask. "When I met you..., you were an asshole You were an asshole about everything until you stopped being an asshole. I'm not going to apologize for stating facts."

"I see," he says. stepping close and backing me against the wall.

I draw a shaky breath as my pulse spikes.

"Are you... sure... about that?" he asks, cupping my jaw and running his hand down my throat.

"Yes," I breathe. "Ask me why."

Aizawa leans forward and licks my lip, sucking it into his mouth as his teeth nibble the sensitive flesh.

"Okay, kitten. I'll bite," he says, releasing my lip. "Why?"

I slide my hands up his chest, gripping the material of his shirt as I turn my head and bite the edge of his jaw.

"Because now that my quirk is back," I say. "You're gonna have to make me."

Aizawa growls as he picks me up and sets me on the edge of the counter. His mouth is hungry when it finds mine, demanding.

A minute goes by before he breaks the kiss. I am wet and aching, my eyes dazed.

"Come on, kitten," he says. "Let's go shopping, before we both forget about Hizashi."

My cheeks flush as I realize what he did.

"Dammit Aizawa," I say, smacking his shoulder. "I told you already I wouldn't REALLY be thinking about him. You didn't have to prove it."

"But I kinda did," he says, setting me on the floor. "Now will you please let me see your phone? Look, I'm asking nicely."

I hand it to him huffing as I watch his thumbs move over the screen.

"Alright, I fixed it," he says, handing it back.

I smile as I read the new name in my phone, despite myself.

Aizawa, the love of my life
(not an asshole)

"Okay, fine," I say, sighing. "That's kinda cute, I guess. Mine was better."

"Brat," he growls, claiming my mouth again with a short but effective kiss. "I can't wait to punish you. Let's get out of here before I really do forget."

Chapter Text

"Come on," I say dragging Aizawa by the arm to the outdoor sports section of the store. "I have an idea."

I stop in front of the sleeping bags.

"We're not going camping," Aizawa says, looking at me from the corner of his eye.

"It's not for camping, silly," I say, picking up a bright yellow one. "It's for school. Since we start back tomorrow. So you can nap between classes. Do you like this one? It can be a present."

Aizawa takes the box with the sleeping bag from my hands and puts it back on the shelf.

"I can think of at least thirty things I'd rather be doing between classes besides napping," he says, pulling me into his arms in the back of the store.

His mouth is hungry when it meets mine. It's like that every time we touch. Doesn't matter where we are. Or who's around. Luckily, there doesn't seem to be anyone nearby. I fist his shirt in my hands, and bite his lip. This earns me a growl. I love that. The sound has a direct connection to my clit.

Aizawa grabs my hands, lifting them over my head as he pushes me against the shelves of merchandise. I lose track of time as we kiss. It could be seconds. Could be minutes. I have no way of knowing. There is only his mouth and how he makes me feel. I've never felt as sexy as I do in his arms. As desired. As needy and desperate for his touch. Somehow, he makes me feel like a goddess and a whore at the same time. It's completely addictive.

His free hand, the one not holding my arms captive above my head, slides into my hair, fisting a wad of it. I can't help the low moan that escapes my lips.

Aizawa pulls away from my mouth, breathing hard, leaning his forehead against mine.

"You're supposed to be quiet in public, kitten," he says, releasing my hair as he slides his hand along my jaw, thumb stroking my mouth, swollen from his kiss.

"Open," he says.

I draw a shaky breath and open my mouth, looking up at him through my lashes.

"Shhhhh," he says, sliding his thumb into my mouth.

Aizawa presses down on my tongue, holding my gaze, the pressure increasing with each passing second. My eyes fill with tears as I battle my gag reflex. Spit collects in my mouth increasing my distress. I suck in shallow breaths, faster and faster, fighting the sense of panic rising in my chest. It takes all my will not to whimper, a battle I'm quickly losing. None of this keeps my pussy from pulsing, from moisture collecting in my panties.

"You're so fucking sexy," he growls through clenched teeth as a tear leaks from my eye. "God, you drive me crazy."

It's you. It's definitely you. You drive us both crazy.

His thumb strokes my tongue, the pressure lifting as it begins to slide out of my mouth. I close my lips around it, letting my teeth scrape just the teensiest bit as I look up at him, my eyes filled with lust. This is why I can't be in control of anything... ever. I want him to fuck me right here in the middle of the store. I'd be mad about it later, but in this moment, if he pulled his dick out...

Aizawa hisses as his thumb slips from my lips. It's possible I had bitten the pad of his finger just the teensiest bit too hard. A devilish look fills my eyes at the sound. I swallow as he pulls his thumb down my throat, trailing a line of moisture across the sensitive flesh.

"Fucking brat," he bites out, squeezing my throat and licking my mouth with a flick of his tongue that somehow feels obscene. God I love it when he calls me that. The way it slips between his teeth, his tone little more than a growl.

"You're supposed to be quiet in public," I say, biting my lip.

"Keep it up and neither one of us will be quiet," he says.

"This is why you should nap between classes," I say. "We can't do this with kids around."

"The classroom doors lock," Aizawa says.

"If you nap between classes," I say dropping my voice to a husky whisper. "You'll be able to spend that much more time destroying me each night."

Aizawa grinds himself against me and there is absolutely no doubt that he is driving himself as crazy as he is me. His dick is like iron, pressing against me, making my eyes flutter as it rubs against my aching clit. I choke on a breath, his name slipping from my lips as he squeezes my throat and slides his cheek along mine, his lips stopping at my ear.

"Fine," he growls, grinding his hips against me again. "But make no mistake... when I want you... I WILL have you. When I'd rather kiss your mouth than sleep, when I'd rather spread you on your desk and eat you instead of lunch, sometimes just because I want my dick inside you... You'll say yes. If I have to gag you with your own panties to keep you quiet... If I have to drag you into my classroom with my scarf... If I have to pull the fire alarm so you can scream in an empty building while i fuck you.... I WILL have you."

Dear lord in heaven... The way he says that... fuck....

"Oh god," I cry, nodding. "Yes. God, yes. Fuck, Aizawa. Just let me buy this for you. Please."

He drops his head, turning it to the side. His breath tickles my throat. Fuck. I swallow, tilting my head away in invitation, my neck stretched taut.

"We're gonna get arrested at this rate," Aizawa says, licking my neck, nibbling at the sensitive flesh. "Come on, kitten. Get the sleeping bag and let's get out of here before we end up in jail."

He releases my hands, stepping away from me and putting his hands in his pockets, like he needs to physically restrain himself. It's so mother fucking sexy.

I am possessed by a horrible idea. That goddess energy is really flowing. Although it may just as likely be brat energy. I step close to him, running my hands up his chest, discreetly pinching his nipple.

"You're playing a dangerous game, kitten," he says, hands still in his pockets.

"Am I?" I ask, batting my eyes innocently as I pinch the other one, harder this time.

"If you do it again...," he growls. "I will fuck you right here. Not the bathroom. Not the parking lot. Here. Now."

"We'd get arrested," I say.

"I don't care," he says.

"You're bluffing," I say, swallowing hard.

"You thought that in the dressing room too... if you remember," he says. "I don't bluff."

"You'd really fuck me right here," I breathe out.

"My patience is not endless," he says. "I've been trying NOT to fuck you since I kissed you. Do it again and I'll stop trying."

"Fine," I say, pouting as I step away from him. "I'll be good."

"Get the sleeping bag," he says gruffly, his hands still in his pockets, arms rigid at his sides.

"We should get two," I say. "So you can have an extra for when it needs to be washed."

"Get... two... then...," he says, gritting his teeth.

"Okay," I say, picking them up. "What about the other things you came for?"

"I don't even remember what I wanted to get," he says, leveling me with his gaze. "Which is obviously your fault and will require punishment."

"How is that fair?" I ask, turning away. "You're the one who kissed me."

"You made me want to," he says. "Still your fault."

"That's the most circular argument I've ever heard," I say.

Aizawa comes up behind me, his arm snaking around my shoulder to grip my neck, pulling me against him. His lips touch my ear as his voice washes over me in a rush.

"Stop acting like you don't want to be punished," he says. "Tell me you wouldn't beg for it right now."

I swallow, his hand tight around my throat.

"You know I would," I whisper.

"Then why bother pretending?" he asks.

I circle my hips, brushing them against his dick, my eyes closing.

Chapter Text

Aizawa carries the bag as we walk out of the store. He grabs my wrist, pulling me against his side, and rests his arm across my shoulder. I ever so casually wrap mine around his waist, leaning into him with my other hand on his chest. We walk that way towards the car and I try very hard to contain my absolute glee. In case anyone was wondering... the attempt was unsuccessful. I look up at him and smile, the sunlight glinting off his hair which he has pulled back in a knot at the nape of his neck.

"Shut up," he says, deliberately ignoring me. The corner of his mouth twitches, just the teensiest little twitch.

"I'm just saying," I smirk. "You, Shota Aizawa, skipped hand holding entirely and graduated to full on cuddle walking."

"That's not even a thing," he says, looking down at me, the grin now openly visible on his face. "But I like hearing you say my name, so I'll let it pass."

"I say your name all the time," I say, narrowing my eyes. "I scream your name and cuddle walking is a thing, obviously. It's this. We could just as easily be laying in a bed."

Aizawa bends his head down close to my ear. 

"One... if we were laying in a bed," he says. "My dick would be inside you. Two... Cuddle walking is NOT a thing. Google it right now. And three... this is the first time you've ever called me Shota. I like the way it sounds on your lips."

Jeezus... How the fuck am I supposed to respond to that? To any of that. Fuck.

"You do?" I say, looking up at him. I stop walking next to the cart return and he follows suit.

"Mmhmm," he says, turning his body into mine. His voice drops to a whisper. "I'm going to make you scream it later."

I suck in a choppy breath.

"Uhhh... l-later?" I stammer.

"Yes," he says.

"How much later is later?" I ask, looking up at him. I bite my lip imagining all the ways he could make me scream.

"Verrrrrrry later," he says. "You don't think I've forgotten what happened in the store, do you, kitten?"

"But I was good in the store," I say, pouting. "I stopped when you told me to."

"I thought we already established the punishment for making me want to fuck you in public," Aizawa says, sliding his hand from my shoulder to my neck. I shudder with desire as he strokes the sensitive skin with his thumb. "Have you forgotten already? Then there's the matter of making me forget why we even went there. The only thing we bought was sleeping bags. Which means we'll have to go back later after I've made a mess of you."

I whimper, his words tightening things low in my belly. 

"And if you keep making those sounds," he growls. "We won't even make it home."

My mind fills with all the things we could do, desire darkening my eyes. I open my mouth to speak, but Aizawa covers my mouth with his hand. 

"Whatever it is," he breathes, reading the intent behind my eyes. "Don't say it. Stop trying to get us arrested."

You ever have a bad idea...? A really bad idea...? The kind of idea that you know as soon as you think it... will get you in trouble. Yeah... me too.... 

I part my lips and run my tongue along the fingers covering my mouth.

"Fucking brat," he bites out between clenched teeth. "You're gonna pay for that."

"Miss, are you okay?" 

A car stops next to us in the parking lot. 

"Let her go or I'm calling the police," the driver says. 

Aizawa looks at me, his gaze murderous. I don't know what it is about that look in his eyes, but it makes me so wet, my body tightening almost painfully. I haven't seen that look in his eyes since the night of the faculty mixer in the bathroom. For a second he holds my gaze, running his tongue along his teeth and biting down on nothing. Fuck, it's sexy. He removes his hand, his face reverting to normal as he turns towards the car.

"Sir, this is my girlfriend," Aizawa says. "I'm not attacking her."

"He's not hurting me," I say, stepping in front of Aizawa protectively. "Uhh... this... it was... everything's fine. I'm fine."

"Are you sure?" the man asks. "I can call the police. Is he making you say that?"

"No, no," I say. "He's my boyfriend and it was um... I um... Well... It's consensual. Thanks for checking though. I'm really fine. Totally safe."

"You aren't even remotely safe, kitten," Aizawa says under his breath, the words barely loud enough for me to hear.

Oh god, that's hot. Why is that so fucking hot?

"We're going to go now," I say, waving at the man in the car. "Thank you again."

I turn and pull Aizawa's arm, walking away from the man in the car. I have no idea where we parked, but it definitely feels like further away from the helpful citizen is better. 

"To the right," Aizawa says. "Down this row."

I see the car circle around the end of the row and begin driving toward us again so I hold onto Aizawa's wrist and drag him along behind me. As the car gets closer I smile and wave. 

"Thanks again," I call out as he passes by. 

Aizawa puts the bag in the trunk while I settle myself in the passenger seat.

"That wasn't my fault," I say, buckling my seat belt as he slides behind the wheel. "Ok the licking you part was, but not the guy in the car."

Aizawa ignores me, silent as he drives back to the school. I don't really know how to explain what's happening, but the longer he ignores me, the more turned on I become. He is using the silence against me, letting my imagination fill with hundreds of scenarios. I shift in my seat, squeezing my thighs together. A startled gasp escapes my lips as his scarf shoots out forcing my legs apart. I turn to look at him, his hair floating, but otherwise, completely unchanged from a moment ago. 

"Aizawa," I breathe out, my voice sounding far more husky than I'd intended. His scarf moves back around his neck.

Again he ignores me. I swallow, the silence washing over me like a touch, making me shiver in my seat. I squeeze my hands into fists where they rest on my thighs. 

Fuck... Pull yourself together. He isn't even touching you. He hasn't done anything besides keep your legs open.

I turn to look at him from the corner of my eye, my body clenching so hard it almost hurts.

Oh god. How is he doing this to me? Am I doing this to myself? No... it's definitely him. Right? Fuck, I don't know. Maybe I'm insane. Yeah... that's probably it. Insanity... feels pretty damn good though.

We pull into the school parking lot outside our building. I move to get out of the car, but Aizawa stops me with a hand on my arm. I bite my lip, turning back to him. 

For a long moment, he just looks at me. My heartbeat spikes, pulse pounding in my veins as I take shortened breaths. 

"Aizawa," I whisper, anxiety mounting as he stares at me. 

"If you have anything dreadfully important to do," he says softly. "I suggest you finish before I get upstairs. If you aren't naked on my bed when I walk in the door, you'll be punished for that too."

He lets go of my arm, but doesn't otherwise move. I stare back, unable to look away for some reason I can't explain. I can feel my pulse in my neck, my heart pounding so forcefully it seems as if I can feel the actual blood moving in my veins. Aizawa licks his lips, his gaze predatory.

"Run," he growls.

The sound snaps me out of my daze, adrenaline filling my blood stream. I don't know why. I'm not actually afraid of Aizawa. Am I? I scramble from the car, slamming it behind me as I sprint for the door of the building. Like every dumb woman in every horror movie ever, I look over my shoulder and stumble. I catch myself as Aizawa shuts the trunk of his car, the sleeping bags held in one hand. I rush through the glass doors and push the button for the elevator, cursing when the doors fail to open. It must be on another floor. I look towards the door of the building, my eyes focusing on Aizawa through the glass.

Shit. He's halfway up the walk. At this rate, he'll ride the elevator up with you.

I turn and make a mad dash for the stairwell. It's only two flights. Surely I'll beat him. I push my muscles as hard as they'll go, using my quirk with each step as muscles and tendons, unused to such activity, protest. I pull the keys from my purse as I climb to save time. At the very least I need to pee. Who knows how long he plans to ... punish me. 

I hear the elevator ding as I fit the key into the lock. That must be him.

Fuck. At least I didn't drop the keys. 

I slam the door shut behind me and lock it, looking around. Not enough time. I run to the table and grab a chair, dragging it across the floor to wedge under the door handle. I feel a cold chill shoot down my spine as he whistles outside the door. This is impossible. I run for the bathroom, pulling my shirt over my head as I go. I don't know why I feel such panic. There'd been something about the way he'd said 'run'. It touched some primitive part of my brain and I've had that sense of panic in my chest ever since. 

I push my pants down over my knees as I sit and pee, fumbling to get my shoes off. I hear the front door rattle and grab a wad of toilet paper, wiping myself with jerky movements.

"Very smart, kitten," Aizawa says, his voice carrying through the door. "I knew you'd be good at this game."

I don't bother to flush but turn the water on and run my hands underneath as I stand. It's almost pointless this way, but I have to at least get them wet. I'm sprinting for the bed as I hear the chair fall to the floor when the door opens. 

"SHIT!" I scream as his scarf captures me, yanking me towards where he's standing at the door. It closes behind him with a click.

I'd been so close. Maybe I shouldn't have washed my hands. Maybe I shouldn't have bothered with the elevator at all. If I'd just run up the stairs he would have had to push the button and wait for it. That was my mistake. The crucial mistake. Of course I had no way of knowing that the elevator wasn't on the first floor already. Fucking hindsight. All these thoughts and more spin around in my head as he drags me across the floor with his scarf.

My movement stops as I hit what feels like a brick wall. He's so solid behind me. Strong. Immovable. Part of me wants to sink into his embrace. The rest... feels like prey as he growls in my ear. I feel trapped and begin to struggle against him. I don't know why. There's no where to go. No where to run. And I'm naked now. It's not like I'm going to run out of the apartment with no clothes on. These rational thoughts are all happening in the back of my brain. The part in control... struggles with ever increasing ferocity.

"STOP!" Aizawa yells.

I struggle to breathe as I draw great lungfulls of air into my mouth and let my arms fall limp at my sides.

"Is this still a game, kitten?" Aizawa asks, the words caressing my neck as he breathes them across my skin. "Or are your struggles real?"

How the fuck should I know?

For several seconds I don't answer, focusing instead on my breathing.

"It's both," I say finally. I feel his smile against my throat and it is both comforting and chilling.

"That," he says, his tongue flicking against my frantic pulse point. "Is the right answer."

Chapter Text

TW: I have been told that parts of this chapter read like non-consent. For the record, all parties have consented. But be aware... it reads... differently I guess.

"The right answer?" I breathe out after inhaling a choppy breath. "Is there a wrong answer?"

I shiver as he growls again, his teeth grazing the skin above my frantic heartbeat pulsing in my throat.

"Your bratty mouth is gonna drive me insane," he says. "There are so many... LESS right answers, kitten."

"Fuck...," my voice is so husky I almost sound hoarse, breath scratching over my vocal cords as I try to speak. "Is that why you gave me a key before we left? So we could play this game?"

"No," he says, sliding his hand down my throat. Slowly. So fucking slowly. "You're going to start teaching tomorrow. I gave you a key because I don't want you thinking about moving back into your apartment. I want you here. With me. This game was just a bonus."

"You said it was for emergencies," I say, suddenly overwhelmed. Happy, but overwhelmed.

"We can talk about it later," he says. "Right now... I have other things on my mind."

I stumble, caught off guard when he shoves me forward. It reminds me of that day in the dressing room when he took the dress. I can't fall, not with the way his scarf is wrapped around me, but that doesn't stop the little spike of fear that shoots through me.

"So many reasons to punish you...," he says, pushing me face down on the bed. "So little time."

I suck in a breath as he climbs on top of me, the weight of him adding to my sense of panic. It doesn't make sense, the way I feel. I don't know what's different, but something is. The cold touch of fear mingles with my arousal, intoxicating as he jerks my arms up to the headboard.

"Hold tight," he says, closing my fingers around the wood.

His weight disappears and there is only me and my harried breaths, my frantic heart. There's a tug on the scarf that's wrapped around me. It slides against my skin as he pulls it slowly from beneath me. My breath hitches at the sensation, new and enticing. It seems to take forever for the scrap of material to be pulled out an inch at a time, caressing me as it moves. My attention is focused solely on that one line of sensation. I can't help but think of the people who pose for shibari, wondering if this is what it feels like as the rope slides along their skin. If the same sense of anticipation grows in their stomach.

Has Aizawa has ever practiced shibari? Maybe with his scarf? Maybe I can ask him to... Maybe.

The cloth pulls free of the weight of my body, the absence of sensation, sudden. For a moment there is nothing. No sound. No movement. Nothing. I wait, my anticipation mounting, tension coiling in my muscles.

The end of the scarf lands against my ass like a wet towel, pulling a startled gasp from my lips. It's so much harder than when he spanked me in the alley. Fuck. The breath goes out of my lungs as the pain of it flashes through me sharp and bright. I never would have thought of his scarf as a weapon. I've thought about it at length as a binding. This is ... very different. The scarf has just enough give to conform to the curve of my ass. It seems to wrap around my hip and hit me in so many places at once.

Again there is the slow pull of the scarf where it is wrapped around my body. I shiver from the sensation, feeling it wash over me.

"Please, Aizawa," I breathe out, already aching for him. For more.

He's winding me up torturously slow. Building on sensations and desires. After the chase... it's driving me insane. I need more. I need him...........now.

"Not yet, kitten," he says.

My muscles tense as the next pass of cloth pulls free. I take shallow breaths from my nose, waiting for him to hit me. I wait... and wait... and wait... If I didn't know better, I'd swear he wasn't even there anymore. I relax, unable to hold the tension any longer. There is a finite amount of time that you can flex a muscle. Every muscle will eventually give out. It's inevitable. I scream as the scarf lands against my ass at the exact moment I relax.

"Fuck, Aizawa," I cry.

God damn it burns. The fucking thing seems to hit my whole entire ass.

"Aizawa, PLEASE!"

I let go of the headboard with one hand, the movement unconscious and unplanned. The scarf lands against my ass three times in quick succession, each hit building off the one before it now that they're so close together.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck," I cry, breathing hard, fighting a twinge of tears.

"I didn't tell you to let go yet," Aizawa says.

His hand slides up my arm, the touch so soft it makes me shiver as he takes my hand and places it back on his headboard.

"Aizawa, please," I beg, shameless now that he's so close, now that he's touching me. "Please fuck me................... Please......................... I'm so.................... Fuck."

"What have I told you since the beginning?" he asks, his breath warm against my ear.

"I know," I cry. "I know... you don't reward bad behavior. But... I need it. I need you. Please."

"You do? You need me?" He asks.

Oh god, don't... don't give me hope. Fuck.

"Yes, pleassssssssssse," I beg.

"Spread your legs," he says.

I instantly comply, sucking in a breath as he lifts my hips and pushes my knees beneath me.

Yes... Fuck... Oh god... I want you so bad.

I feel the bed shift. Feel him moving behind me. Relief settles over me in a wash of pleasure.

"Thank you," I breathe out, "Oh god, thank you, Aizawa."

My hips shift, back arching, an invitation as old as time. I am unprepared for the way his scarf slaps against my exposed pussy. I scream as the material contorts, taking on the shape of my body, wrapping all the way to my clit as pain sharper than any of the other strikes crashes through me.

"Mother fucker," I growl through gritted teeth. "What was that for?"

My eyes cross as he slides his fingers inside me, ignoring the question. My protest becomes a moan as he slides in and out. It only lasts for a few seconds. Just enough for me to start to breathe heavy, to feel that coiling tension between my legs. His fingers slip from me and the scarf still wrapped around and around me tugs against my flesh.

"Aizawa, please," I cry.

"I love the way you beg," he says. "Love the sound of your voice when you reach that level of desperation. Love the sound of your labored breaths and how wet you are."

The scarf begins to slide against my skin again as Aizawa pulls another loop free of my body. I feel it slip free and the fabric immediately lands in a heavy slap against my back. This particular slap of the dense fabric... this was somehow different from the others. I don't know why or how... but it was. This one... fuck... this one felt... not good, but almost good. Something. It felt... something. I shudder, my teeth clenching as my body tightens.

"You're making me crazy," I pant.

"Am I?" he asks running a finger down my spine.

"You know you are," I whine. "Aizawa, come onnnnnn............ please fuck me."

"I've almost got my scarf free," he says, bending down to bite the small of my back, his tongue wet as it licks the tender flesh. His mouth moves against my back in the most erotic way imaginable as he speaks. "When I do, I'm going to spank you for your many transgressions of the day. And then.... when your ass and thighs are aching and red... when your pussy has dripped all the way down your thighs, then... and only then... will you have a chance of getting what you want."

"A chance?" I breathe out, his words making me throb that much harder. "Only a chance? Aizawa, please. I need you inside me. Gawwwwwwd. Please."

"Mmmmm," he murmurs. "If you want it badly enough, then you'll get it. But I'm not going to make it easy."

"Oh god," I cry. "What is it? Just tell me."

"And spoil the surprise?" he asks. "You should know better than that, kitten."

His fingers slide against my clit as his thumb presses into me, finding my g-spot like it had a fucking homing beacon. My pussy clenches around him, the throbbing in my clit becoming that much worse. I feel the scarf slide against my skin as he unwinds another loop, his fingers working magic where they touch me.

"Aizawa," I breathe out, the edge looming close, so close.

"Don't you dare," he growls. "If you come, you get nothing. You hear me? Nothing."

His fingers never stop. They build the pleasure, working me in that way that he knows I love, that perfect pressure. Perfect placement.

"Aizawa, noooooo," I cry. "I can't. I can't control it."

"You're not even trying," he growls. "Pathetic."

"Oh god," I whine, my body clenching so tightly I think I might die. "Oh, god, no.... No please.... Fuck..."

I feel it building. Feel that magic spark that once ignited.... can't be stopped. I try but the harder I try, the closer it gets. Shit... I'm gonna come. I tell myself to stop, but his fingers. God, his fingers.

"No..... no.......... oh my god, Shota, please.... please...... I can't."

He doesn't even have time to respond. I scream his name, his given name, as I come, my body spasming in jerks as I try to hold it back even after it's begun.

"You fucking bitch," he growls, yanking me up by my hair. "You couldn't wait for me to be inside you for that?"

"I couldn't help it," I say, my body still jerking. "Please. I'm sorry."

"Like fuck you are," he growls, ripping the scarf free of my body. "You will be though. I can promise you that."

His hand covers my mouth, pinching my nose closed, pulling my head against his shoulder, my body stretched impossibly tight. My legs are spread open, breasts on display as his scarf wraps around my wrists, pulling them roughly until they almost wrap around his ass. I grip his hips, fingernails digging into his skin as he begins to spank the front of my body with his scarf.

I try to scream but there's nowhere for the sound to escape. My pussy. My tits. The insides of my thighs. He spanks me until tears stream down my face and the edges of my vision go dark. That little sense of panic comes back as my vision reduces to almost nothing, the pressure in my lungs building up, pain lancing through me as that fucking scarf seems to find my most tender places.

"I'd planned to make you quirk as I pleasured you, over and over, listening to you scream my name as you came repeatedly on my mouth, my fingers, my dick," Aizawa says, his voice low and angry. "But you just couldn't wait, could you? Coming without permission. Screaming my name and stealing that moment from me. That won't do now will it? No.... not at all. Quirk for me by disobedient kitten. Quirk for me so I can do it again. Pain will work as well as pleasure. Do it now. NOW."

Aizawa releases my mouth and I suck in a lungfull of air as I activate my quirk, letting the pain wash out of me in an instant. I scream as he begins to spank me with the scarf again, the tears coming so much faster this time. His hand covers my mouth, stifling the scream and my body clenches even as the pain becomes unbearable. I don't know if it's from the lack of oxygen or my body's sensor neurons being primed from the first spanking, but I find myself struggling within seconds as the scarf lands against my skin over and over.

"Is that good?" Aizawa asks, his voice dripping sarcasm. "You like it? You do, don't you. You must love this."

I shake my head behind his hand.

"Fucking liar," Aizawa breaths, reaching between my legs, fingers sliding easily against my wetness. "Do you feel that? How nasty and messy your cunt is? You'd come with my dick inside you while I spanked you. Don't even act like you wouldn't."

I shake my head again, no longer sure if it's true or not.

"You're still fucking lying to me," Aizawa says, pulling his fingers from me and smearing the evidence on my chest. "Quirk and let's find out."

I use my quirk, breathing heavily, as I choke on a sob when his hand releases my mouth. He lets me go, his hands moving quickly to the button of his pants. I scramble away, his momentary distraction an opening. There is some part of me that truly attempts escape, that is desperate to get away rather than be proven wrong. I don't want to know that I will come all over his dick while he hits me with that fucking scarf. There is some part of me, buried deep in my psyche that finds the idea of being so easily manipulated and controlled abhorrent and terrifying. I barely make it off the bed before he catches me with the scarf, dragging me back.

I cry out in defeat as I'm yanked against his chest, his arms wrapping around me easily, forcing my legs apart. His dick slides against my slick folds but doesn't enter me. I shudder as he licks the side of my throat and even I can't tell if it's from fear or lust.

"You're so fucking wet," he growls. "Tell me you want me inside you."

I do. Desperately. But I don't want to say it. I don't want to admit it. Not now. I shake my head, refusing in silence.

"You don't?" he asks, sliding his fingers against my clit.

A rush of pleasure hits me, goosebumps rising on my skin as my body clenches. Fuck. My head falls back and I groan, biting my lip to keep from begging. I shake my head again, knowing my body is betraying me.

"Okay then," he says, releasing me. "You're free."

I turn to look at him over my shoulder, glaring when he raises an eyebrow expectantly. Again I scramble from the bed, this time rolling in a summersault as I try to anticipate him. It can't last for long. The room is too small. There's nowhere to run. Nowehere to hide. No, this is a game I can't win. It doesn't stop me from playing it again and again. Refusing to answer him when he asks if I want him to fuck me, spinning the web of desire ever higher as he fingers me, pinching my nipples, licking and sucking the back of my neck. My shoulders. I'm dying, my sex dripping down my thighs, so horny for him I could scream. But I play the game. I don't know why. I don't know what the goal is. But I play the game, letting him build this fever pitch inside me, higher and higher.

I turn in his arms when I can take it no more, crashing my mouth to his as I grab his dick and slide it against my sex. My mouth opens in a gasp as I push him inside. Fuck..... it's so good. Oh my god. My body clenches tight, so tight, the orgasm right there if I just reach out for it. This time I wait, sliding up and down his dick as we kiss.

"I love you, Shota," I whisper, feeling my body edge closer. "Please let me come.......... let me come Shota.... Please......... god."

He grabs my jaw making me meet his eyes.

"You aren't screaming yet," he says.

I gasp as he rolls me onto my back, lifting one of my legs onto his shoulder and thrusting into me so hard. So fast. His fingers find my clit as his other hand rears back and lands against my ass in a hard swat. Shit. I forgot about that. I don't know how I forgot he's still punishing me. That's not all I forgot. I forgot what it feels like when the edge is this close. How good the pain can feel.

"More," I breathe out. "Please........... Give me more............. Just let me come."

His hand lands on my ass again and again, hitting the same spot over and over as tears brim in my eyes. It hurts. It hurts so much more than when he spreads the swats around. Each swat builds on the one that came before it. I try to take it. I try. I could activate my quirk and make it all go away, but I want to come. I want to come so badly and I know he'll refuse if I do it.

'PLEASE SHOTA," I scream when I can take no more. "Please fuck.................. Oh god...................Let me come Shota........ Please..... Please...."

"Come, kitten," he says, his voice cracking as he finds his own pleasure. "Come, baby. Oh god, fucking come with me."

I do. My body detonates like a million rockets traveling in different directions, each one pulling with it a piece of my consciousness and flinging it into the cosmos. I scream his name as I come just as I had before, his given name. My breath catches in my throat as his hand finds my jaw, jerking me so I meet his eyes.

"Again," he says, watching me watch him as we both dissolve in spasms of pleasure.

"I love you Shota," I cry. "Fuck, I love you so much."

"So fucking sexy," he growls through clenched teeth, thrusting deep inside me. "I fucking love you bitch."

"So............ romantic............," I pant, my eyes fluttering as he pulls another spasm from me with his fingers on my clit. If he responds, I can't hear it over my own moans.

I think that this will be it, that it will be over when the spasms stop, but it's not. My eyes roll back in my head as he pulls out of me, sliding his body down mine to lick our pleasure from between my thighs. I tangle my hand in his hair, the other gripping the sheets as I lift my ass off the bed, trying to get closer, increase the pressure. It's already so close. I don't know how it can already be so close.

"Fuck yeah," he growls, the words muffled against my clit. "Give it to me again. Come for me, kitten."

I push his mouth exactly where I want it with the hand that's tangled in his hair and cover my face with the other when I come, shaking as it washes over me with an intensity for which I wasn't prepared. I gasp and pant, muttering words I can't remember that don't mean anything as the spasms clench through me one after another.

Aizawa makes me come twice more before he finally stops. My body is boneless as he crawls back up the bed. I lick his mouth, tasting the essence of our combined pleasure on my tongue. I kiss him like I'm drunk, like I'm seconds from passing out. My eyes are so heavy, my body, still clenching in little spasms every time I move my feet against the sheets but otherwise, languid. Spent.

He pulls me into his arms, nestling me into the crook of his arm, tucking me against him with the softest touches, kissing my eyelids and my cheeks. His voice sounds very far away when I hear him say, "I love you kitten. I don't know how I lived without you. You light up my whole world."

Chapter Text

"You ARE my world," I say. 

My voice, like his, also sounds far away.

"You fuck me till I'm literally high," I murmur. "Do you know that?"

"That's your brain dumping chemicals," he says. "It's not really me."

"Ummm, yeah it is," I say. "No one else has ever made me feel this way. Therefore, it's must be you."

"Is it bad that I want to hunt down every man who's ever touched you?" he asks.

I giggle. Jealous Aizawa joins Shirtless Aizawa in the box reserved for persons against which I'm utterly defenseless.

"If they hadn't come before you," I say, sighing blissfully. "I wouldn't know just how amazing this is with us. How rare."

"I guess," he says. "Come on. Let's take a shower. You're probably sore and it will help."

"I could quirk," I say, yawning.

"I kinda like knowing you're sore from me fucking you," he says, biting his lip. "If it's bad, of course, but we can shower and I can give you a massage after. I'd like to do this. I want to do it."

"I don't think I can walk," I say, chuckling.

"You're dumb," he says. "I'll carry you. Come on."

I nod, wrapping my arms around his neck as he carries me to the shower.

"I love you Shota," I murmur against his throat. 

"I love you too, kitten," he says. "I love you so much it makes my heart actually hurt sometimes."

"That's beautiful," I say. "I think I'm too high to say beautiful things. But pretend I did okay?"

He laughs, setting me down in the bathroom. I lean against the sink as he cups my face, looking at me intently.

"Well that was adorable, so I think you're good," he says. "Are you okay though? I was... really rough with you."

I nod, leaning my arms back against the counter so it's easier to hold myself up. "Yeah, I'm okay. Better than okay. You flipped so many of my switches. Maybe all of them? I'm fucking great."

"I think you need a safe word," he says. "And some way of telling me it's too much if you can't speak. You know what a safeword is right?"

"I do," I say with a huff. "But don't you think that's overkill? I trust you."

"No," he says. "It's important. We probably should have had one already. I've bled you. Choked you. After this tiny little brush of primal, I'm dying to get you away from here and see if I can't convince you to let me hunt you while you run from me. That's not the point. The point is... you need a safe word. You do. Something you wouldn't say for any other reason during sex."

"Shota, I trust you," I say. "Really."

"It's not about trust," he says, pushing the hair out of my face. "Sometimes things just get intense. Or you need a break. Or I don't know... Maybe I scare you. It can be anything. Maybe you just really need to pee. I don't know. But you need one. And a physical way of telling me the same thing if you can't actually talk."

He blushes, running a hand through his hair. 

"I kinda love making you not be able to talk," he says. "You say you trust me... So trust me when I tell you... You need a safe word. Especially since you can heal. You probably need one more than any other submissive on the planet because well... I can't speak for anyone but myself, but knowing you can heal, automatically makes me want to push you and I don't want to lose you because I pushed too far and made you afraid of me or hurt you more than you want to be hurt."

I shake my head. 

"That wouldn't happen," I say. "But fine. My father's name was Kaisha. If I call out for my dead father while you're fucking me... Shit's really gone too far. Kaisha is my safe word. And I guess... If I thump you with my fingers then that's my non-verbal."

My middle fingers slides down my thumb until it's at the bottom and held with tension as I reach up and flick his shoulder. 

"I can do it in the air too and it's still pretty noticeable I think," I say. "There. You happy?"

"Babyyyy," he says, his eyes going so soft. "Your dad is dead? I didn't know. I'm so sorry."

"It's okay," I say, suddenly embarrassed. I should have thought this through better. God... that's super creepy when I think about it. "I didn't mean to ruin the mood. Forget it. I'll pick something else."

"No, no," he says. "It's fine. It's good. I'm just sorry about your dad."

I shrug, trying not to turn into an emotional mess. 

"Cancer," I say. "He died a few years ago. It was... hard to get through, but... I managed."

My voice trails off and I look away. 

"If you ever want to talk about it...," Aizawa says. "Or there's anything I can do, you'll tell me right?"

"I mean... it wouldn't exactly be a fun conversation," I say, imagining myself getting all weepy.

"It's not about that," he says. "They don't all have to be 'fun' conversations. You're not performing for me. This isn't a show. This is just us... living life. Bad things are going to happen. Sad things are going to happen. And I love you. I want to be able to be there for you when you need someone."

My eyes brim with tears. Dammit, that's what I'd been trying to avoid. It seems ridiculous that he could make me cry being this sweet. But my emotions feel very... jagged... I guess is the best word. I wipe at my cheek as a tear spills over. 

"Oh my godddd," I say, leaning my head against his chest. "I don't know why I'm crying right now. Ignore me."

Aizawa wraps his arms around me, his touch gentle.

"It's okay," he says. "It's been an emotional day and talking about your father while you're still a little raw from everything that happened. It's understandable."

I look up at him, my brow pinching in a little scowl.

"How did you I know I was feeling raw?" I ask. "Also... it wasn't my dad. It was you. You can be so sweet and I'm never quite prepared for it. It always kind of catches me off guard. In other news... your dick is really big... Do you know that? Like I was just looking at it and even soft... it's fucking huge."

He shakes his head, chuckling. 

"You're a mess," he says. "Leave my dick out of this. We were having a moment.... fucking brat."

"Okay, okay," I say. "I was just trying to lighten things up a little. The air felt... heavy. Now tell me how you knew what I was feeling because sometimes I swear it's like you can read my mind."

"I can't," he says. "Although I wish sometimes that I could. I usually read your body but this wasn't one of those times. I knew your emotions were raw for the same reason I know you need a safe word."

"Can we NOT talk about all the women out there still day-dreaming about what you do to them?" I say, rolling my eyes when I figure out where he's going with this. "I already feel sorry for them which is ridiculous since I also hate them... I can't imagine having you and then... never having you again."

Aizawa laughs. 

"Didn't you try to do just that?" he asks. "The night you wanted to end things?"

"That was different," I say. "And believe me... it was still pretty hard to imagine. I honestly thought it might kill me. "

He slides his hand around my neck, his thumb caressing my jaw. 

"I'm so glad you stayed," he says. 

He holds my eyes for a moment and then looks away.

"I tried so hard to convince you while you were half asleep," he says. "I knew I should let you rest, but I couldn't bear the idea of letting you go. I kept trying over and over, all night, but you didn't want to be with me. You told me you loved me, but you wanted to leave. It tore me up. I told myself I'd try one more time the next morning, that I'd show you, somehow, that I needed you... that I needed you to stay."

"Wait..." I say, a puzzle piece clicking into place. "None of those were dreams? That was all real? My brain didn't make it up?"

Aizawa looks away, almost shyly.

"Aizawa... Shota... why didn't you just tell me then how you felt?" I ask. 

"I tried," he says. "I'm not particularly poetic, okay. That whole forest light thing... That's as close as it gets."

"Well that was beautiful," I say.

"And honestly, I didn't know how I felt," he says. "I just knew I needed you to stay. I... You had warned me you were going to pass out, saving Hizashi, but seeing you there... actually lifeless... I don't know... It was just... I realized in that moment, that you were really important to me. I had known already that the idea of you ending things... terrified me. I didn't know why. Even after you told me you loved me when you were half asleep... it didn't really register that I felt the same way. Not till you asked me to make love to you. Not till I started to really look at how I felt. How I acted."

I shiver as his words seem to seep into my very soul.

"Jeezus," he says, backing away. "Hold on. Let me start the shower. You must be freezing."

It doesn't take long for the room fill with steam. Aizawa pulls me into the glass enclosure and shuts the door behind us. The warmth literally saps my strength as I sink into his arms. My knees get weak, my body feeling boneless once again.

"Don't think...," I say, letting my eyes close, blissfully content. "Don't think I've forgotten that you told that man in the car that I was your girlfriend."

His chuckle rumbles through his lungs.

"You are my girlfriend," he says. "Unless you decide you don't want to be..."

"You're dumb," I say, pulling his mouth to mine. 'I loved hearing you say that. Like it was no big deal."

He kisses me slowly, sliding his tongue along my lips. I can't hope to contain the pleasured sigh that escapes my mouth. He rests his forehead against mine, sharing my breath.

"I am literally trying to convince you to move in with me," he says. "Why would it be a big deal to call you my girlfriend?"

"I don't know," I say, pulling back so I can see his face. "It just is for guys. For most guys anyway."

"I am not most guys," Aizawa says, his brow furrowing.

I bite my lips, holding them between my teeth, fighting the smile, battling the laugh that is building in my chest. I fail. A fit of laughter claims me, my head falling back as the sound of it echoes in the shower.

"Nooooo," I say, still laughing. "You think?"

He rolls his eyes and it only becomes funnier. I laugh until I can't laugh anymore, every glance at Aizawa and his scowling face increasing my mirth.

"Baby," I say, wiping at my eyes when I finally get control of myself. "There's no one like you. No one in the world. You are absolutely one kf a kind. I love you."

"I feel the same way about you," he says. "I... I'm really glad that you're okay with the girlfriend thing. You were so upset about people knowing. When I said it outside the store... I thought... I thought you might be upset."

Aizawa begins to wash me, and I in my contented state let him, his strong fingers rubbing sore muscles as I think about what to say.

"It was a shock," I begin. "When I first woke up. And I was still struggling with my feelings for you. I didn't want to have to answer questions about our relationship. I didn't know what we were doing. I didn't think we were doing anything. Maybe hate fucking or whatever hate fucking would be without the actual sex."

"I never hated you," he says, leaning his head against my stomach as he squats down to soap my calves. "I... I'm sorry I made you think that. Even for a second."

I run my hands through his hair, shivering as it slips through my fingers, the memory playing through my mind.

"I... I didn't get the text where you apologized," I say. "I didn't see it till it was too late. I... I thought I ruined everything because I didn't check my stupid phone. But... I umm... even when I thought you hated me... I uhhh... God... Why is this so embarrassing? I... Part of me liked it. As awful as it was.... Maybe because it was so awful. I don't know. I'm shutting up now."

"I was angry and scared," he says, wrapping his arms around my waist and holding onto me like somehow I was anchoring him in that moment. "I should never have touched you that way. It's one of the most important rules in that type of lifestyle. But you took it. You accepted everything I did to you. Accepted it, relished it."

His head shakes a little, the little hairs of his beard scratching against my stomach. 

"I felt awful," he says. "But I'd never been more turned on. You defeated me that night, just like every other. I did these horrible things to you and it only turned you on more. When you left to go back to your room, when I listened to you masturbating through the walls... God...Everything I said went out the window. You're so fucking sexy. You don't know how you drive me crazy. I listened to you, jacking my dick harder than I ever have and hoping for any excuse to take even a little of it back, to soften what I'd said somehow. What I'd done. I thought you'd hate me."

"I could never hate you," I say, lifting him to his feet. "I love you Shota. I think I have from the moment you first called me a brat."

We forget the soap, and the shower, losing ourselves in gentle, loving kisses that make me want to cry.

Chapter Text

A/N: Aizawa's backstory as told in this chapter is a mixture of canon facts and shit I made up. Do not come for me. He had to have one.

Aizawa carries me back to the bed even though I told him I can walk. He'd dried me off with a fluffy towel after our shower. A shower where he washed me with tender hands, laying gentle kisses against my skin. Massaging my scalp as he soaps my hair, running his fingers through it to distribute conditioner. I've never before felt so absolutely cared for. Maybe as a child, but I hated baths when I was a kid. The closest thing I can think of is my parents caring for me when I was sick.

"You really don't have to do this," I say, stretching my arms over my head as deft fingers knead eucalyptus scented oil into my lower back muscles. "But it feels amazzzzzzzing."

"Not too hard?" Aizawa asks.

"Naw, it's great," I say. "You're actually really good at this."

I moan as he focuses on a knot just above my hip bone, using both hands to work the muscle until it's no longer tender.

"Can I ask you something?" he asks.

"Yeah of course," I say. "Anything."

"You mentioned your dad," Aizawa says. "What about the rest of your family? Tell me about them."

"My mom and her new husband live a few hours away in a little town in the middle of nowhere," I say. "She's the one who convinced me I should be a teacher. I don't have any brothers but I have one sister. She and I don't really get along."

"Why not?" he asks.

"It's complicated," I say. "Basically... when Dad died, she only really thought about herself and her own grief. She wouldn't even come home for the funeral. I had to plan the whole thing by myself and hold my mom together while managing my own pain and this all happened in the middle of finals in my fourth year. I almost didn't graduate. I haven't really talked with her since. Mom says she's doing all right though. What about you? Do you have family?"

"I have a sister, Yuki," he says. "But we don't get along either. No parents. They died when we were little. Our aunt raised us, but she died a couple years after Oboro. Yuki and her kids are my only family, but we aren't close. Her husband didn't like me so when he died, she kept her distance out of deference to his memory. I've only met my niece and nephew once. Maybe when they get older, I can build some kind of connection."

"I'm sorry," I say. "Thats sucks. She won't talk to you at all?"

"Not really," he says, moving down the bed to work on my calves. "It is what it is."

"I guess yeah," I say. "So what made you decide to become a teacher?"

"I didn't," he says, chuckling.

"Ummm, okay," I say.

"Midnight got a job here and basically just told them to hire me," he says. "We went to school together and she knew how much I was struggling after the Oboro thing. People have always said I'm good with kids but I've never really thought so. Even Oboro thought I should work in a daycare or as a teacher. After I graduated, I couldn't even bear to think about it. I started my own agency instead, but it wasn't fulfilling. I didn't have any direction. Didn't know what to do or where to go. Midnight set it up for me to get an offer here and I finally just decided to do it. I don't really like teaching. But it's better than what I was doing before."

"You and Midnight are super close, huh," I say, attempting to keep my voice casual. I don't think I succeeded though based on his response.

"Are you jealous, kitten?" he asks.

"Should I be?" I respond evasively.

"No," he says. "Not of anyone. You're the only woman that matters. That has ever mattered."

I am grateful he can't see the smugly satisfied look on my face.

"I'm really not close to her... honestly," he says. "She's friends with Hizashi and I guess he worries about me so they end up talking about it together."

"Awww," I say. "That's kind of sweet. I love him. I really hope all this shit with Brianna works out. I feel just awful about introducing them."

"He's a big boy," Aizawa says. "He can handle it. Trust me."

"I know he is," I say. "And I do trust you. Especially after he called earlier. I just, I don't know. I still feel bad. Also... I never thanked you for taking my mind off of all that."

He slides his hands slowly up the back of my thighs.

"I could... take your mind off it again," he says.

I feel the breath catch in my throat as he pulls my thighs apart.

"We literally just had sex," I say, shivering when I feel his breath blow against my pussy, already wet. "How do you DO this to me?"

"I think it's you," he says, lifting my hips to slide a pillow underneath. "You do this to me. I'm addicted to you."

I let out a little sigh as his tongue slides against my sex.

"This is my first happy ending massage," I say.

Aizawa chokes on his laughter, and I can't help but giggle. I hadn't meant it to be funny.

"You just killed my whole vibe," he says. turning his head to the side and biting the cheek of my ass.

"Just keep licking," I say. "It'll come back."

I feel him literally shaking as he tries to contain his laughter.

"Oh come on," I whine. "That wasn't even funny. Stop laughing. I'm never gonna get to come. Dammit, Aizawa. I'm serious. Focus.... Oh my god, STOP LAUGHING AT ME. THIS ISN'T FUNNY."

Aizawa rolls over the top of my leg and buries his face in the covers as he laughs hysterically. I turn to look at him, smiling despite myself. When he turns back to me he has the widest smile I've ever seen on his face. Dammit. I guess I'll sacrifice an orgasm for that. He wipes at his eyes.

"Okay, okay," he says. "I got it all out. I'm good."

"Sure," I say, rolling off the pillow and into his arms. "Mmmhmmm. Totally believable."

"Really," Aizawa says.

"Did you know your whole face changes when you laugh?" I ask. "It's kind of amazing."

"I only laugh like twice a year so this one will have to tide you over for awhile," he says.

"Really?" I ask. "I gotta wait like six months to see this face again? Bogus."

He shrugs. "Sorry."

"I bet I can make you laugh again before six months is up," I say. "I wasn't even trying to be funny and you cracked UP. I'll give it seven days, max."

"There's no way," Aizawa says. "You'd be wasting your money."

"Ooh hooooooh," I say. "Someone's cocky. But I wasn't actually talking about wagering money."

"What then?" Aizawa asks, looking down at me, his jaw so sharp against the dark shadow of his throat.

"It's a secret," I say. "I'll tell you when I win."

"Now who's cocky," he says. "What about me? What do I get if I win?"

"Whatever you want," I say. "It's your wager. But you won't win."

"I can already have whatev I want," he says. "Why should I risk whatever dark desire is hiding behind your mischievious eyes?"

"There must be something you want that I wouldn't ordinarily agree with."

"Anal," Aizawa says. "If I win, I'm going to fuck you in the ass."

I swallow. I guess I asked for that. And he's not wrong. I wouldn't have agreed to do that.

"Ummm," I say. "Pretty sure that would kill me... May I remind you that your dick is ginormous?"

"Lucky you can heal then huh," he says.

"Oh god," I say. "You're serious?"

"No takebacks," he says. "You already bet. It's too late."

I look up at him, his face smug and cocky.

"I guess I'll have to try very, VERY hard now," I say. "Fine, it's a bet."

Chapter Text

As first days go, today has been rather remarkable. I haven't done much actual teaching. Everyone wants to hear the story from my own mouth about what happened with Hizashi. Students. Teachers. I think I've told it about eighteen times and it's only noon. It's better than being new and having no one to talk to I guess.

"Read Chapter 3.2 on velocity and work the odd number problems in the back of the book. Show your work or you won't get credit. Class dismissed."

"Miss L/N, you have a visitorrrrrrrr," a student says.

I turn towards the door to find Aizawa leaning against the doorjam. There is an audible sigh as most of the girls and a few of the boys in the class all turn and stare wistfully at him. I fight the smile at the corner of my mouth. I get it kids... Believe me, I get it. There's a dramatic 'oooooh' from the class as my cheeks heat despite my measured attempt at control.

"All right, guys," I say, arranging the papers on my desk. "Off you go. You don't want to be late for your next class."

Aizawa walks over to my desk as the students gather their things and shuffle from the room. One girl lags behind, putting her books into her bag at a snail's pace, her eyes glued to him. Poor thing. She's crushing so hard.

"Good afternoon, Mr. Aizawa," I say, accenting the formal title. "Can I help you with something?"

"Miss L/N," he says, his tone also formal despite the hungry look in his eyes. "I was wondering if you'd care to have lunch with me?"

The girl sucks in a breath and it's almost sad to see her realize that the rumors were true. Mr. Aizawa... has a girlfriend. I give him a disapproving look. I guess discretion was never going to be an option. It is both heartwarmingly adorable and a little embarrassing. The girl shoves the rest of her things into her bag and practically runs from the room, mumbling "Bye, Sensei," as she passes.

"You just crushed her dreams," I whisper as he squats down in front of me. "She's going to go home and cross through all the little hearts in her diary with your name in them."

"What?" he asks, frowning. "What are you talking about?"

I shake my head at him. He's adorable. I wonder if he ever even noticed the students that are as hopelessly infactuated with him as I am.

"Nothing," I say, leaning in for a chaste kiss. "You're supposed to be sleeping, you know. You promised."

"Did I?" he asks. "I don't recall. I just came to see how your first day was going. I missed you."

"We talked about it this morning," I say, fighting the way my mouth wants to turn up at the corner.

Goddddd... He's so fucking cute sometimes. I can't handle it.

"That was before I saw your outfit," he says, staring at me the way I imagine a wolf stares at the sheep. "You look good enough to eat."

That answers that question... I'm definitely a sheep.

"I am the picture of propriety," I say. "There's nothing sexy about this outfit."

"There will be when I lift that skirt and bend you over this desk," he growls. "I've been sitting in my class all morning picturing it... wondering if you're wearing the garter belt and stockings underneath."

"Mr. Aizawa," I say, my voice reproachful. "Behave yourself."

"This IS behaved," he growls. "I've waited five hours to tell you that instead of finding out for myself this morning and making you late."

I try to fight the pulsing between my legs, but this too is futile. The man is just too sexy. His hunger fuels my own. The way he acts... like he TRULY can't get enough of me. There is nothing quite as good for the ego. I love it.

"You're going to get us fired," I hiss as he runs a hand up my calf. "You didn't even shut the door."

"If I'd shut the door, you'd be screaming already," he says. "No one can see. It just looks like we're talking."

I bite my lip, my breaths coming fast as I try not to moan when his fingers dip below the edge of the skirt and begin to slide up my thigh.

"Shota," I breathe out, a thread of panic in my voice. "Please. I..."

I forget what I was going to say as his fingertips brush the naked flesh of my inner thigh. He grins at me - the wolf.

"It was going to be a surprise when we got home," I say, scowling. "Your reward for being good all day."

"I want it now," he says, standing, his hand slipping away. "Hold on... Let me just lock the door.

I grab his arm, stopping him in his tracks.

"If you aren't good ALL day," I say. "Then you don't deserve the reward. Half a day doesn't count."

Aizawa turns back to me, again dropping into a squat, to put us face to face.

"You know if I touch you, you'll change your mind," he says.

"Maybe," I say, smirking.

"If you make me prove it," he says, leaning close, his voice low and gravelly. "I won't stop."

"Yes, you will," I say, my eyes alight with devilish merriment, my inner brat turning cartwheels around my brain.

Aizawa reaches for me, grabbing my throat. I suck in a shallow breath, just the reaction he was looking for.

The look in his eyes promises pain... and pleasure. I can already feel my panties growing wet. Gonna have to change them at some point. I'm glad now that I brought an extra pair in my purse.

An awful, horrible idea flits through my mind and I smile. I'm definitely getting punished tonight.

"Are you having lunch with us?" Hizashi asks as he walks through the door. "She said you weren't coming."

"Told you,' I say, smiling sweetly.

Aizawa glares at me running his thumb over my pulse point.

"Fucking brat," he whispers. His eyes return to normal as he releases my throat. "Couldn't sleep so I decided to see what you two are up to."

"Nothing much," Hizashi says. "Working out the details for the fête on Friday and having some lunch. We've got plenty if you're hungry."

"Yeah sure," Aizawa says. "Teacher's lounge?"

"No," I say. "We didn't think we'd get much done if I had to tell the story another five times so we planned to eat in here. Hiz brought food."

I reach into my desk and grab my purse.

"I'll be right back," I say, leaning forward to whisper in Aizawa's ear. "Gotta go change my panties since you got them all wet."

Aizawa growls beneath his breath but makes no other indication he even heard me.

"Zip, zip, zap," Hizashi says, dropping the food on the table in the back of the classroom. He shoots finger guns at me. "Lots to do."

"Go eat," I say to Aizawa in a normal voice. "I'll just be a sec."

I smirk to myself as I walk away, the image of Aizawa adjusting himself fresh in my mind. I did that... and I literally can't wait for the next part.

I return a few minutes later, and bend down to give Aizawa a kiss on the cheek over his shoulder, discreetly slipping my panties into his pocket. I ignore his eyes as they follow me around the table to my seat. Ignore the way they bore into me as I unwrap my sandwich. Ignore the way he clears his throat when he realizes what I've done.

"On second thought," Aizawa says, standing, his sandwich untouched. "I'm gonna run an errand. You two have fun."

He turns and walks away his shoulders set with tension, hands in his pockets. I can see the barest scrap of material bunched in his fingers. Maybe I might have gone too far. No... surely not. He damn near fingered me with the door open and had definitely been about to fuck me when Hizashi showed up. This was just a........... damp........ pair of panties. Not that big a deal, right.

Bitch... you gonna get fuckkkkked up when you get home.

My inner brat apparently disagrees.

Definitely a big deal... He didn't even kiss you goodbye. You're in so much trouble.

I spend the next forty-five minutes eating and talking with Hiz about the party. The rest of the day passes much like the first half, lots of introduction monologues and Hizashi's story, over and over. It's been a good day. Long but good.

A quiet anxiety has settled in my chest, growing with each passing minute. My phone vibrates twenty minutes before the last class ends. The students are all working on an assignment so I take a minute to check it. I've texted Aizawa three times without response.

Aizawa, the love of my life
(not an asshole):
I'll be waiting for you at our apartment when you get out of class.

Just say okay. DO NOT POKE THE ALREADY ANGRY BEAR.

My fingers do not hear the voice inside my head apparently.

Me:
OUR? I wasn't aware we had decided that yet. Nor do I have any intention of coming back to YOUR apartment until you apologize for ignoring my texts.

Aizawa, the love of my life
(not an asshole):
I would advise against this as a course of action.... kitten. My patience is limited.

Me:
Oh? Limited you say? Like your ability to text all afternoon which evidently was also... limited? Oh no... My mistake... I meant non-existant.

Aizawa, the love of my life
(not an asshole):
I have spent the entire afternoon fighting the urge to traumatize my students. It's not like I could sit here sniffing your panties all fucking day. Do you know... they are still damp? I haven't been able to concentrate on my students or their progress. In fact, the only thought on my mind this afternoon has been shoving these panties in your mouth and fucking you on your desk. I turned my phone off until five minutes ago in an effort not to traumatize either of our classes. I didn't ignore your texts.

Oh... Oh my... Shit. What do I say to that?

I spend two minutes trying to decide what to say when the little dots next to his name pop up again. I wait for his next message to come through.

Aizawa, the love of my life
(not an asshole):
The apartment thing was a slip of the tongue. I wasn't trying to force a decision on you. That being said... if you don't bring your bratty ASS to MY apartment after class, the consequences will be... severe.

Chapter Text

Maybe it's the brat in me... or maybe deep down inside I am curious about what 'severe' means to Aizawa but I don't rush out of the classroom when the day ends. I take my time putting my things away. I sit at my desk and go over the lesson plans for tomorrow and grade today's assignments. I mean... it's not like I'll be able to do any of this work tonight anyway. I anticipate being ... busy.

Imagining his irritation lifts the corner of my mouth in a tiny smile. I shiver with anticipation, telling myself to finish the preparations for tomorrow. There are a few student requests in my email to be completed. They shouldn't take very long so I email each student back the information they requested. There's an email from Midnight asking me if I want to have lunch with her on Friday. The fête is Friday night though and I think I will be a bit nervous. I email her back and ask if we can do Thursday instead, including my contact information at the bottom.

I glance at my phone, surprised to see that it is almost six o'clock. Shit... I didn't mean to stay that late. I pull open the drawer of my desk, sweeping everything that's on top inside before locking it. A sense of panic washes over me. This wasn't what I meant to do, dammit. I was just supposed to be a little late.

"Oh my god," I whine to no one at all. "He's gonna kill me."

I grab my attaché and am slinging my purse over my shoulder when I feel a prickling on the back of my neck. I swallow and turn towards the door to see Aizawa standing there, leaning against the door jamb much as he had been earlier today except this time his arms are crossed.

"Fuck," I say, sucking in a breath. "You scared me."

He's wearing his goggles so I can't see his eyes. Can't read his expression. He looks... formiddable. Imposing. For a moment, he just looks at me. I stare at him, feeling my anxiety increase with each passing second.

"How was your day?" I ask. "Did you finish your errand at lunch?"

A muscle ticking in his jaw is the only indication he even heard me. He doesn't speak. Doesn't move.

"You left your sandwich," I say. "Did you at least eat something."

He still doesn't respond.

Fuck......... fuck....................

fuck...............................

I fucked up. Oh god, I fucked up.

I suck in a breath as a drop of moisture snakes down my thigh. My pussy... apparently... disagrees.

I begin talking, my words coming out too fast, anxiety making me stammer as I tell him all the things I'd done since school ended so that when I got back to the apartment, I would be able to give him my undivided attention. I'm still talking when he moves, shifting his weight off the door jamb and taking a step into the room. My words fade off mid-sentence as he turns and shuts the door behind him, locking it with a click. I swallow and try again.

"Are you hungry," I ask. "We could go get some foo-."

Aizawa's scarf shoots out, wrapping around my throat, forestalling any further attempts at conversation. He walks towards me, his steps measured and controlled. I think that scares me more than if he'd been yelling. I suck in a shallow breath and hold my hands up like a police officer just told me to 'freeze'. The absurdity of my actions is not lost on me. I don't know why I did that. I honestly can't think of a single reason.

I scream when his scarf shoots out wrapping around both of my wrists and turning my body to face the desk. He's behind me now. I feel the heat of him, his body so close to mine but not touching as his scarf slips from around my throat, trailing across my skin.

"Someone will hear," I whisper.

"You should have thought about that when you decided NOT to come home," he says.

"Aizawa, please," I beg.

"Mmmm," he says, pushing me forward. "Say it again."

"Aizawa, I'm serious," I say as he pushes my chest down against the desk, kicking my chair out of the way.

"So was I," he growls. "YOU didn't listen."

My breaths come faster as he lifts my skirt. I swear he does it in slow motion, his fingers sliding up the back of my thighs, increasing my anxiety with every inch.

"Fuckkkkk," Aizawa growls, jerking the skirt up the rest of the way, the first sign that his control isn't as measured as it seems. My heart races, a little squeak coming from my throat, not quite a scream. I hear the sound of his knife opening, feel him slide it beneath the edge of my panties just below the garter belt at the small of my back. My lungs cease to function as the knife cuts my panties, the material separating with a distinct, unmistakable sound.

"Please, Shota," I beg, sucking in a choppy breath. "Oh god, please."

Somewhere along the way, I lost track of what I wanted. I didn't want to be doing this in my classroom. Didn't want to be doing it in this building. Surely I'm not the only one who stayed late. I think all that ceased to matter the second he brought out the knife.

"Look at you," he growls, pressing his palm into the middle of my back as he continues slicing through the silky material that used to be my panties. "Pussy dripping down your thighs, panties soaked. You're already a mess for me and I've barely touched you."

"Yes," I breathe out. My clit is aching, pulsing, throbbing. "I need you, Shota."

"Obviously not," he says, dropping the knife onto the desk and ripping my panties apart in one jerk. "Because you KNOW that I...."

His hand lands against my ass in a sharp smack.

"DON'T..."

Smack.

"REWARD..."

Smack.

"BAD..."

Smack.

"BEHAVIOR!"

I bite my lip, trying not to cry out as he begins to spank me in earnest. My ass. My thighs. The scarf pulls my arms tight when it becomes too much and I try to reach behind me, to protect my sore, angry flesh.

"Fucking bitch," he growls, the smacks against my ass coming harder now, tears falling from my eyes as I lose the battle with my will, a strangled sob coming from my throat. "Teasing me all fucking day. Do you KNOW what those panties did to me? How fucking hard my dick has been ALL GOD DAMNED DAY?"

"Give it to me then," I cry. "Please, god, just fuck me."

My body has tightened so much I think if he even breathed on my clit I'd come. Every swat of his hand against me pushes me higher. My toes point, flexing my calves painfully as my legs begin to shake.

"Don't you dare," Aizawa growls. "Don't you fucking dare."

"PLEASE," I scream.

"If you want to come at all tonight, I suggest you fucking control yourself," he says, his voice so low it seems to beat against me.

"Please," I beg, that frantic feeling possessing me. "Please......... Oh, god, please................."

Aizawa leans across my body, his dick pressing against my ass, hot and aching from the way he spanked me. His pants scratch against the tender flesh, making me gasp as he bends down next to my ear.

"You want my dick inside you?" he asks.

"YES," I answer, unabashedly.

"Even if I STILL don't let you come?" he asks, the question pointed. "If I use you as a hole for my dick? If I leave you aching and full of come?"

"YES, GOD, JUST FUCKING FUCK ME," I cry.

Aizawa jerks me up by my hair, wrenching a scream from my throat before spinning me around. His scarf releases my wrists.

"Take my dick out," he says. "If you want it, then show me."

My breaths are so choppy after the spanking and I know I look an absolute wreck. Tearstains and snot on my face. I turn my head to the side, wiping my nose on my shoulder as I sniff. A fresh wash of tears come to my eyes as I fumble with his belt, his disapproving stare somehow cutting me, hurting me worse than the whole spanking. His arms are tight across his chest. If his dick weren't rock hard, I'd think he didn't want me at all. He feels so cold, a penetrating cold that seaps into your blood and bones. My fingers shake as I unfasten the button and pull down the zipper.

A wash of pleasure so strong it damn near makes me come, hits me as I reach into his boxer briefs and wrap my hand around his dick. Fuck. It's so big. So fucking hard. Just the idea of it inside me has my body clenching, pussy pulsing.

"We both know you're already wet," he says. "Your cunt is an absolute mess, soaked and aching for me isn't it. Yeah I know. But you want to choke on it first don't you? You want it down your throat."

I nod, feeling my pussy clench again. God... he's going to make me come before he ever actually touches it. I drop to my knees and open my mouth, letting the spit fall from my lips in a long line as I look up at Aizawa. Fuck. My brain and body flash back to the first time I sucked his dick, when he reducd me to nothing and still made me want him. My thighs clench together, as I raise a hand to cover my eyes while I fight the orgasm that's so close.

I'm never going to make it. Never. Never. Never. Oh god.......... Oh god, oh goddddddd.

Aizawa grabs his dick, smearing the spit around my mouth before pushing past my lips. I grab hold of his hips to ground me as much as anything else as he begins to thrust in and out. He pushes into my throat and I gush, the liquid running down my thighs, dripping onto the floor beneath me.

"Look at the mess you're making," Aizawa growls. "I ought to make you lick it up."

I shake my head, tears falling from my eyes as I consider that I don't think I could say no. That if he told me that was the price of getting fucked, I'd do it.

"If we were in my apartment I would," he says. "You'd lick the floor clean, my dirty little whore."

A strangled sob escapes my throat.

"You hate that idea don't you," he says. "You hate it so much."

I nod my head, his dick down my throat keeping me from moving more than just the barest movement, tears coming so fast now down my face as image after image of me licking the floor flits through my mind, my pussy clenching so hard it hurts, my orgasm close enough I could come if I just thought about it for like half a second. Aizawa winds his hand into my hair and pulls me off his dick, yanking me to my feet as his other hand finds my pussy, fingers slipping inside me.

"Your pussy doesn't," he says. "Your pussy says you want that."

I shake my head again, a sense of despair washing over me.

"Please, Shota," I beg, covering my face with my hands, embarrassed that he can see so much. "Please don't make me do that. Please."

"Look at me," he says.

I shake my head. I don't want him to see any more than he already has. Don't want him to know how desperate I am. How much I want him. How far I'd go to have him.

"LOOK AT ME," he growls, shaking my head a little with his fist in my hair.

I open my eyes and pull my hand away, glaring at him as tears streak down my face.

"Pull another stunt like you did today," he says. "And your safe word will be the only thing that protects you. Do you understand?"

For a moment I don't speak, letting myself consider his words. The pieces click together, one by one.

"Yes," I cry, a sob wracking my chest as the realization that even with a safeword for protection, I would do it if he told me to. That I would debase myself so thoroughly for even the possibility of coming on his dick. A safeword would make the scene stop. It wouldn't give me what I want. Wouldn't make him fuck me. Wouldn't make him let me come.

"You do understand then," he says, his voice soft. "Come here. kitten."

Aizawa wipes the mess from my face, his mouth claiming mine as he pulls me close.

"Please fuck me," I cry, the words mumbled against his mouth.

"I'm still not going to let you come," he says, pulling away to look at me.

"I don't care," I say. "I just want to feel you. Please."

Aizawa pulls me into a hug, his arms wrapping around my shoulders, mouth pressed next to my ear.

"I've wanted that all fucking day," he says. "I've imagined a hundred thousand different ways of fucking you. My favorite was imagining you coming into my classroom. Of me sending the students home early so you could ride me at my desk. Your face twisted with pleasure, tits in my face as you come all over my dick."

"Oh god," I cry, my body clenching again "PLEASE... PLEASE FUCK ME."

Aizawa bends down, grabbing my skirt, and sliding it up my thighs as he lifts my ass, yanking my thighs apart as he wraps them around his waist. His cock slams into me as my back hits my desk. I scream as his pelvic bone brushes my clit. It's so good. Impossibly fucking good. He thrusts, so deep and so hard I think he HAS to be bruising my insides. I don't care. I love it. Love the way he makes me feel, makes me shake, makes me ache. I love it all.

"Come, baby," he says, his mouth crashing to mine. "Let me feel what I do to you."

"But... you said...," I pant.

"I lied," he growls. "Fucking come on my dick. NOW."

I spent so much time pushing it away, I can't get it back that quickly. I sob as Aizawa pulls his dick out of me.

"Fucking brat," he growls, his hand sliding up and down the length of his cock, covered in my juices. "I'll give you one more chance and then I'm jerking off on your stomach and leaving you here like this. NOW COME ON MY FUCKING DICK."

His fingers find my clit as he thrusts into me, finds that perfect place he seems to be able to hit every single time like no one else I've ever been with. I scream, my fingernails digging into my thighs my body begins to buck and spasm.

"That's it," he says. "Give it to me. Fuck yeah you sexy bitch. SHIT."

Aizawa pulls out of me and begins to stroke his dick, slowly, so slowly.

"Wh-what are you doing?" I ask, my body still shuddering with desire.

"I don't want to come yet," he says. "I'm not done with you."

"Fuck," I cry as he slaps his dick against my pussy.

"Give it back," I growl. "I want you inside me, please."

I sob, feeling utterly helpless.

"Please...... please................... God, Shota, just fuck me...please.

Please.........

Please."

"I have something for you," he says. "Picked it up at lunch. Tomorrow, you'll come to work with it inside you.  And I'll have the remote."

My eyes roll back into my head as he reaches into his pocket and pulls out a bullet vibrator, pressing it against my clit as he turns it on and thrusts inside me. In an instant, he draws another orgasm from me, my body coiling so tight and so fast it hurts.

"Fuck yeah," he growls. "Oh god, kitten. You feel so fucking good. So fucking tight. I love your pussy. FUCK."

We both explode in a rush of what may as well be fireworks. It feels like each little piece of my body falls apart into a million pieces and somehow comes back together interwoven with Aizawa's.

"I love how you fuck me," I say, my teeth clenched as my body spasms "Even when I hate it.... I love it."

"Me too," he says, breathlessly, his body jerking inside mine once more. "But I've never hated it. I love it. I love you... so much, kitten."

"Me too," I say, repeating his words to me.

For a few minutes we just lay there, his head resting against my chest.

"I made sure this part of the building was empty before I came in here," he says. "Just so you know.

"You bastard," I say, chuckling to take the sting out of it. "You play the most delicious mind games."

"Are you okay?" he asks.

"What is it when you're okay, but you're not okay?" I ask. "Whatever that is.... That's what I am."

"What's wrong?" he asks, lifting his head to look at me concerned. "Did I hurt you? Scare you?

"I really need a drink," I say, smiling at him. "I'm so thirsty."

"Fucking brat," he growls, pulling his dick out of me. "I'm gonna start punishing you for that shit."

"What?" I say, chuckling. "I really am thirsty."

"Let's go get you something to drink then," he says, kissing my forehead as I pull my skirt down, letting the ruined panties fall to the floor.

"You owe me a new pair of panties too," I say, snuggling into his chest as he reaches behind himself to pull his belt through the loops of his pants.

"I'm not taking you shopping tonight," he says. "Dinner is in the oven waiting for us. I'm taking you back to MY apartment so you can eat MY food at MY table. Then I'm going to fuck MY pussy in MY bed until MY kitten passes out in a puddle of sweat and come."

"See how much nicer that sounds than OUR apartment," I tease, trying not to focus on how good the rest of that sounded. Conpletely ignoring the way he said 'MY pussy'. It's not like he's wrong though. It's definitely his.

Aizawa growls at me, pulling me in close to him and biting my shoulder.

"I'm kidding," I say.

"Fucking brat."

Chapter Text

"Give me a sec to stir everything together and add the sauce," Aizawa says, washing his hands at the sink. He turns and dries them on a dish towel. "It won't take long. It's mostly done."

"Okay," I say. "I'm going to use the bathroom and wash my hands."

"On second thought," he says, pulling me into the kitchen. "Maybe dessert first."

"Desser?" I ask, dumbly.

Aizawa picks me up and sets me on the counter, sliding my skirt up as he spreads my legs. I bite my lip as he drops to his knees in front of me.

"Look at what a mess you are," he says, turning his head to the side to lick the shiny wetness on my thigh. I squeeze the edge of the counter with both hands as he licks and bites his way up my thigh. My breath hitches, little whimpers coming from my throat as I watch him inch closer and closer to my pussy.

"Such a mess," he growls, licking the crease of my thigh. "It's fucking delicious."

Warm air blows across my clit, wet and aching. Covered in the mess he made of me at school. I hold my breathe, waiting for him to lick me, begging for it in my head. My muscles already starting to tremble. He moans low in his throat and it's as if the sound itself caresses me, rumbling through my body.

"Please," I breathe out, unable to contain it.

I've never met anyone that could do this to me so easily. Who could reduce me to shivering and begging without even actually touching anything important. Never met anyone who made me crave them this way. It doesn't matter how much sex we have, I always want more. Every single time he touches me, I want him inside me. Literally every time. Honestly, he doesn't even have to touch me. Sometimes, he just looks at me or talks about fucking me and it's the same. I cry out, banging my head against the cabinets as he skips over my actual pussy and begins licking the other thigh.

"You're such a tease," I say, sliding my hand into his hair and dragging his scratchy jaw up my thigh. Even this makes me shiver. "Please, Shota."

He looks up at me, his eyes a glorious mixture of laughter and sin.

"Tell me what you want," he says, reminding me of how all this started, was it only a few weeks ago? It seems I've known him forever. "Be precise."

I swallow, pursing my lips. I suck at this. I don't like doing it. It feels awkward and makes me feel naive.

"You know what I want," I whine.

"I want to hear you say it," he says. "I love hearing you tell me what you want. It drives me fucking crazy. Now be a good kitten... and say it."

"Lick...lick my pussy," I say, rushing through it.

Aizawa breathes against my skin.

"Again," he says. "Slower. Tease me with each word."

"Oh god," I say, banging my head against the cabinets again. "Just do it. Please. I'm dying."

I attempt to pull him closer, yanking with my hand still tangled around a wad of his hair. This was a mistake. He pulls back, his eyes darkening. I don't know if it's because I refused to do as he wanted or because I yanked on his hair. Probably both.

"I'm sorry," I quickly say. My hand slips out of his hair as he pulls further away. "Lick... my... pussy... there I said it. I said it. Aizawa noooooo... I'm sorry. NO. PLEASE."

It takes only a moment for him to pull me down off the counter and fix my skirt. A muscle tics in his jaw as he turns back to the stove.

"Go wash your hands," he says curtly. "It's time to eat."

"Please," I beg. "I'm sorry. I'll be good. I'll say it. Lick. My. Pussy. Come on. I've said it three times now. Please."

He turns on me, catching my jaw in his hand as he drags me against him. The look in his eyes.... fuck.

"I don't know how many times I have to tell you," he whispers, grinding his cock, rock hard in his pants, against me. "I... don't... reward... bad... behavior. You already ruined dessert. You're lucky I just spanked you at the school or I'd have you bent across my knee."

"Do it then," I say, tauntingly.

Anything is better than this awful ache. I know better than this. Know it's going to be bad, but I don't seem able to stop myself. I raise an eyebrow.

He grinds his teeth together, nostrils flaring.

"It's not like I can't erase everything you've done with my quirk," I say.

He takes a deep breath and I can feel his anger lessen, feel him pushing it down.

"Don't push me, kitten," he says, his tongue darting out to lick the corner of my mouth.

"Then don't leave me like this," I say. "Please."

"Go wash your hands," he says, shoving me away from him. "Maybe you'll get a chance to redeem yourself after dinner."

"Maybe I'll just masturbate in the bathroom," I say under my breath, turning away with a huff.

I wait for him to catch me up with his scarf, but nothing happens. I guess he didn't hear me. Just as well. I shut the door to the bathroom and turn the lock as I consider whether I'm actually going to do it or not.

It's not like he told me I couldn't. What's the harm really? Better than sitting at the table trying to eat, burning for his touch, getting myself in trouble out of frustration or to push his buttons.

I lean against the door and close my eyes, lifting my skirt.

A thousand images seem to flash through my head. All the ways he's fucked me, all the times he ate me, spanked me. My fingers slide against my clit, still slick with his come. I raise them to my lips, my cheeks heating with embarrassment.

Why am I doing this? I don't even like come. I'm not one of those girls that gets off on it. It's not my kink. But Aizawa would have kissed me after he licked me clean if I had done what he wanted. Tasting it from his lips is becoming addictive.

I slide my fingers into my mouth, pretending they are his as I rub my clit. The taste of us coats my tongue. His come. My lust.

Fuck, if he hasn't made me like it somehow. He's made me like so many things. Things I never even imagined.

My fingers fly over my swollen clit as I imagine it's him. His fingers in my mouth, between my legs. It doesn't take much. He has me so close to the edge already. I hold my breathe, determined not to make a sound and somehow holding my breath makes it better. I am possessed by a frantic need as I refuse to breathe until I come.

So close... so close......... oh god............... that's it................... yes... yes.... YES!

I squeeze my knees together, grinding my fingertips shamelessly against my clit as my body spasms.

Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound.

I turn, burying my face in the towel as I let out a strangled breath and suck air into my lungs.

Fuck... oh my godddddddd.......... That was so good. I needed it..... so bad........ God, I hope he didn't hear me.

I breathe into the towel, long, deep breaths to bring my heart rate back to normal. I feel so much better. So... much... better. This is manageable. The ache is dulled. It's still there, waiting in the background. It's always there with him. But I can at least get through dinner without begging him to fuck me on the table.

I quickly pee, wiping myself clean of any trace of what happened at the school. My skirt is still bunched around my hips as I stand up and look at my ass in the mirror. It's still very red. Seeing the deep red color, the welts here and there somehow makes the dull throbbing so much worse.

Yeah... there's no way I would have made it through dinner if I hadn't masturbated. Not like this. Not as horny as I was.

I settle the skirt and wash my hands, drying them on the towel before stepping out of the bathroom and walking to the table. Aizawa sets a dish in the middle.

"Teriyaki with udon noodles," he says. I can feel his gaze on me, but keep my head down, focusing very hard on pulling out my chair. "I warmed some sake too."

"Thank you," I say. "It looks amazing."

Aizawa grabs my chin, lifting it to meet his eyes. My heart skips a beat, but I don't fight him, certain that would be a dead giveaway. He turns my face back and forth surveying me like he's looking for something. A sense of forboding washes over me.

Stupid, stupid, idiot. Maybe he won't know... Yeah... right.

I feel naked and vulnerable with his eyes boring into me.

Don't blush. Don't think about it. Think about nothing. .. Nothing. .. Nothing. Think about nothing. My brain is empty. No thoughts. Zero thoughts. Nothing.

It seems like he surveys me for hours, but eventually he looks away, releasing my chin. I suck in a ragged breath, trying to hide it with a cough. It seems successful until he bends down and kisses the side of my cheek, near my ear.

"I hope it was worth it," he says.

I swallow around a lump in my throat.

"Hmm?" I say, faking ignorance.

Aizawa ignores me and sits in the chair next to mine. He doesn't answer my question. Doesn't speak as he dishes up a plate of food. He places it in front of me and fills another for himself. My anxiety skyrockets, palms suddenly sweaty. I stare at his fingers, watch him take a small cup and fill it with sake. He sets it in front of me and pours another for himself.

This is bad. This is bad, bad, bad. What were you thinking, you stupid bitch? What is wrong with you today? You're just determined to stay in trouble, huh. Not like a little trouble either. He's gonna fuck you up.

I ignore the pulse of my clit. Ignore the way it has already developed a heartbeat. Ignore the moisture dripping down my slit.

Your pussy is gonna get you killed. You need to get that bitch under control. STAT. It hasn't even been an hour and you've already pulled another 'stunt'.

I can't make myself eat, my appetite has evaporated either in fear or lust. Maybe some combination of them both.

"Eat," he says, taking a sip of his sake. "You're going to need your strength."

Oh fuck..........

"Aizawa," I say, turning towards him.

"Shh," he says, shaking his head as he places a finger over my lips. "Don't."

"But...," I say, my lips moving against his finger.

"Eat," he says, standing up and grabbing his plate and drink.

He walks over to the couch and sits down with his food, effectively dismissing me and my conversation. I stew in my own silence, picking at my food. I manage to eat some of it. What I WANT to do is march over there and tell him to chill. It was just an orgasm. One orgasm out of however many hundreds he's given me. Just about the time I make up my mind to do it, he stands, carrying his plate to the kitchen.

Fuck, fuck, fuck...

My heart rate spikes as he walks back to me in silence. We aren't going to talk about the way my pussy clenches. Damn thing doesn't have ANY sense. Aizawa picks up the small cup of sake and holds it out. Again in silence.

It's not enough to get me drunk. Not even tipsy. Just enough to make my chest warm. I look up at him, his face turned from me, ignoring me as he holds out the cup.

My fingers shake as I take it and lift it to my lips. The wine is warm in my throat, the faintest hint if sweetness on the back of my tongue. I drink it all and set the cup down.

Aizawa holds his hand out to me but still doesn't look at me.

Why does that make it so much worse? Does he know that it does? Does he know how my is racing right now?

I tentatively lift my hand, placing it in his. A little scream comes from my throat as he jerks me from my seat, my body crashing against his, our mouths coming together hungrily. Savagely. For a moment I start to believe that maybe this fear in my belly is unwarranted. That the sense of dread I've had for the last half an hour was for nothing. We break apart, both of us breathing hard. I look up at him, at his face that looks so cold, so hard.

"I hope it was worth it," he whispers, pulling me towards the bed, dragging a chair along behind him with the other hand.

Chapter Text

"If you have any particular attachment to these clothes," Aizawa says, running a finger between my breasts. "I suggest you remove them."

My heart has been racing since I realized that he knew what I'd done. I'm not going to help him punish me for what amounts to nothing. It was one orgasm. One. I don't move. Holding my arms very still at my sides.

"You do make it fun," he says, smiling like the devil himself.

I let out a little scream as his scarf closes on my wrist and pulls, spinning me around. He steps in close to me, pressing against my back.

"Last chance," he says.

I finally gather up the nerve to say what I have been thinking this whole time.

"It was one orgasm," I whisper.

Aizawa's arm snakes around my waist, yanking my skirt up, ripping the material. His fingers slide inside me, the heel of his hand pressing against my clit.

"This is mine," he growls, his lips pressing against my ear. "Tell me it's not and I won't punish you."

I swallow.

"You can't," he says, licking the side of my neck, beneath my ear. "Can you?"

I swallow again.

When did my mouth get so dang watery? All I do is swallow.

Nevermind the question he asked you...

It's not like there's any question of that. I wouldn't have even been able to say it out loud. I am his. My heart is his. My pussy is his. My whole body is his. Has been since that first day in the hall.

Soooo... you gonna answer him?

"Can you?" he repeats, his fingers moving in and out of me. My eyes close as a pulse of lust shoots through me.

Why does it feel so much better when he touches me than anyone else. Like... honestly... what the fuck? He's barely doing anything and I could damn near come on his fingers.

Because this is his pussy... obviously...

I shake my head, biting my lip.

"It's yours," I whisper.

"Are you sure?" he asks, his fingers moving faster now.

My breaths come faster too, shallow, in and out through my nose as he plays my body exactly like he wants.

"Yes," I breathe.

"If your pussy is mine," he says, his fingers moving faster, hitting my gspot, my clit rubbing against the heel of his hand. "It stands to reason... your orgasms are mine. Wouldn't you agree?"

"Hmm?" I ask, my head falling back against his shoulder as he spins me closer to the edge. He's going to stop. I know he is. But I can't help it. The way he touches me... god... it's better than I touch myself.

His fingers pull away and a sharp smack lands between my legs, hitting my clit. My eyes bulge open, a gaspy breath coming from my lips.

Oh god... I'm already fucked and he's barely done anything. Damn, that hurt.

Don't act like you don't want him to do it again.

"YES... yes," I say as much to shut up my internal voice as anything else. "I agree."

His fingers press inside me, pleasure washing over me. My head falls back, eyes closing as I bite my lip.

It feels so good. So fucking good.

He's gonna stop dumbass. You're just setting yourself up for it... You know that right.

I can't help it... It's so good...

"So then... you stole... from me," he whispers.

"Yes," I breathe, answering immediately, desperate to keep his fingers moving just like that.

"It was selfish," he breathes.

"Yes... yes...," I say, little whimpers coming from my mouth. My feet flex, a fine trembling beginning in my thighs.

Idiot. You're making it so easy for him. He's gonna fucking destroy you. And you're just going along for the ride.

...

Yeah... but that ride...........

"Petulant," he says.

"Mmhmm," I murmur.

Close... so close........ Oh god...............

"You got yourself off, but cared nothing about me," he says, his fingers stalling. "Isn't that right? You didn't care how badly I wanted you. How much I ached to be inside you."

Mother fucking bastard.... god... please let me come. FUCK.

"That was your choice," I choke out. "You decided that proving your point was more important than either of us getting off. Just like now. You could be inside me. You choose not to be."

He spins me around, pushing the fingers he'd had inside me into my mouth, his thumb under my chin, pressing so hard.

Oh god, it hurts.

My pussy clenches, so hard I almost come on the spot as tears come to my eyes.

"Such a fucking brat," he grinds out between clenched teeth.

He grabs the neck of my shirt and yanks, ripping the material down the front. I scream, my body jerking with the force of it, his fingers still in my mouth.

"Sad... it was a nice shirt," he says. "I liked it."

Me too, dick.

His fingers slip from my mouth as he squats down and grabs my skirt with both hands, ripping the material apart.

It's not hot... It's not hot... It's destructive. For no reason. It's ... It's not hot.

So why is your pussy dripping down your fucking thighs??? Hmm??????

"I'm not going to have any clothes left if you keep destroying them," I say, my voice sassy despite my haggard breaths and the way my body clenches.

"You could have taken them off," he says. "I warned you... Gave you the opportunity to save them."

Aizawa looks over my body, so much heat in his gaze it practically scorches me. Everywhere his eyes touch becomes warm. I reach behind my back and quickly remove the bra lest he decide that it too needs to be destroyed. He sucks in a little breath as the lacy material falls away. All that's left is the garter belt and stockings.

"You're so fucking sexy," he growls, like he doesn't want to admit it but has no choice.

It never fails to boost my ego, hearing him say that. I reach for the fastener that attaches the garter belt to the stocking.

"Don't you fucking dare," he says.

"You're the one who said naked," I say. "I'm just following instructions."

"Bratty bitch," he growls, rising to his feet and grabbing my arm. He yanks me over to the bed, setting me on the edge. "Don't move."

I watch as he walks across the room and pulls a box out of the top drawer of his dresser. I swallow as he opens the lid and pulls a large dildo out. Significantly larger than the one I have been using. It's as big as he is. The same thickness, but it looks longer, although that might be because of the suction cup base. I start to breath harder, just looking at it.

"You didn't think the bullet was the only thing I bought did you?" he asks.

Not sure what I'm supposed to say to that, I say nothing. My body starts to clench as I watch him attach it to the chair.

"You're not going to make me fuck the chair..." I say, imagining him watching me do it.

Not me getting turned on thinking about it. Very much I did not. Not me. Wrong bitch.

"Of course not," Aizawa says. "Only good girls get to come."

I swallow, confusion setting in.

What then... What's he going to do?

I can't help the little gasp that comes from my throat as his scarf shoots out, wrapping around me and yanking me off the bed. I stumble forward, landing against him. My breaths come in little pants now, fear rushing over me even as my pussy pulses with desire.

"Sit," he says, pushing a button on the remote. The toy emits a faint buzzing sound.

"Aizawa, please," I say, nervous, my anxiety spiking. "I'm sorry."

He pushes me towards the chair, ignoring my pleas. I don't know why, but something about this is scaring me. The idea of sitting here like this with a fake dick inside me... I can barely breathe. My heart is beating so fast it feels like it will beat OUT of my chest.

My mouth falls open, eyes fluttering as Aizawa positions me just right and pushes me down onto the vibrating toy. His scarf wraps around my ankles, pulling them back, stealing any chance I have of supporting my own weight. I grab hold of him with both hands, holding myself up so it's barely in.

"Oh god," I pant, feeling it stretch my swollen pussy as he leans forward. "Fuck."

"All the way down," he says. "Take it all."

I shake my head at him, a desperation washing over me. It feels too good. There's a catch. There has to be a catch. Something bad is about to happen. I just know it.

You should of thought about that when you were getting yourself off in the bathroom...

Aizawa grabs my hands, opening my fingers until there's nothing left holding me up. I sink onto the toy, all the way to the base.

"FUCK," I cry, grabbing the sides of the chair so I have something to hold on to. "Oh god."

"I don't think he can help you, kitten," Aizawa says.

He straddles me in the chair, bending down to lick my mouth, the briefest touch of his tongue. I tilt my head up, helpless against my desire.

"Please," I beg.

Do you even know what you're begging for? God... you're ridiculous.

For him... for him I'm ridiculous.

Aizawa's scarf pulls my feet further back, and lifts them off the floor, wrapping around each wrist so neither can move independently.

"Aizawa," I pant, my eyes bulging as I realize how very helpless I am trussed up this way.

His fingers slide into my mouth.

"I love your mouth," he whispers. "I love kissing it. And fucking it. I love seeing how it moves when you say my name."

That sense of dread grows every time he says or does something nice or pleasant. He reaches behind his back and pulls out the skirt I'd been wearing. I let my mouth close, my heart beating so fast and hard. Thoughts spin around my head like angry bees as he rips off a piece of the worthless garment. Tears come to my eyes as he pushes it between my lips, wrapping it around my head and tying it in a tight knot. I try to focus on the vibrator. On how good it feels. How big it feels. The way it stretched me open and is hitting literally all my spots.

"Say something," he says.

I just look at him.

I'm not going to speak with this fucking thing in my mouth. You wouldn't be able to understand me anyway.

"I need to make sure you can say your safeword, if you decide to," he says, further increasing my anxiety.

I glare at him through my tears. This is humiliating. I hate it. Between the fear and the humiliation, my switch has flipped to anger. Don't get me wrong. I'm still horny, but I'm pissed.

"Something," I say. It comes out more like 'thumtheen' but it's apparently good enough.

Aizawa chuckles.

"Have I told you how much I love you?" he asks.

"-uck off," I say, trying to make my mouth work around the material.

"Oh... I'm going to...," he says.

That doesn't make any sense, but okay.

"Not yet though," he says, walking back to the bed. He picks up the box from earlier, pulling out something.

Is that a flogger? I don't know. I've only ever heard about them. I've never actually seen one.

My breath comes fast as he hits it against his hand, testing the weight of it apparently. It makes a loud sound, my body clenching almost painfully as I watch him with it.

He's going to spank me now. With that thing. The flogger or whatever it is.

I have half a second to hope he will go easy on me and then it is flying through the air the little leather strands landing against my clit. I scream behind the gag, or I try to. It comes out muffled, sounding more like a yell. Again and again he hits me, fire spreading over my body with every hit. My pussy, the insides of my thighs, my breasts, my stomach. I hate it. God, I hate it so much. It's so much worse than getting a spanking on my ass. or my back. I don't know why, but my whole body feels raw and aching.

Aizawa turns the vibration up on the toy, pulling another scream from my throat as the pleasure becomes unbearable. It hurts. It feels good. It's awful. It's amazing. It's everything. I'm dying and this dumb ass toy is killing me while he spanks me. I look down at my body through my tears, angry looking dark red lines covering every inch of skin. Bruises and welts are less prominent but interspersed.

I imagine how I must look. How desperate I must look for him that I'm willing to take this. To abuse myself this way for him. I can't stop the tears now. My face is a mess with them, spit slipping from the corners of my mouth where the gag holds it open. I'm making sounds behind the gag, little pleas for mercy as pleasure and pain circle in an ever tightening coil.

It hurts. Oh my god. Stop. Please stop. I'm sorry. I'll be good. I'll be good. I'll be good. I'l be good. I'll be good.

I don't know if he heard my thoughts, but Aizawa stops to unbutton his pants, pulling his dick free.

Please god... it's so hard. Fuck...

"You're so fucking sexy," he says, rubbing his thumb across my tongue which has poked out from under the gag. "If you'd been a good girl, you could have sucked my dick while you rode that vibrator, coming all over yourself as many times as you wanted. That's what I'd planned. But you wanted to be a brat. Now you get nothing."

I watch him stroke his dick. Watch as he slowly picks up speed. He takes a step closer, pushing the fingers of his other hand over the gag and into my mouth. A fresh wash of tears come to my eyes as he pushes my tongue down, his fingers going back into my throat, gagging me.

"Oh god," he growls. "FUCK. Do you know how bad I want to be inside you? How desperate I am for you?"

Not enough apparently, seeing as how your dick is in your HAND.

I gag again, tears slipping over my cheeks, begging with inarticulate sounds possessed of the same desperation he seems to be. His head falls back as he comes, his dick shooting creamy white strings onto my stomach, hot as it lands against my skin. I cry out, feeling very much like I just died.

God, I want him. I want him so fucking bad. So god damn fucking bad.

His eyes open and he steps close, wiping his dick across my mouth. I'm shivering with desire, possessed, desperate, tears streaming down my face as my need becomes too big to contain.

"I'm going to take a shower," he says, rubbing my cheek with his thumb. "Don't go anywhere."

Fucking bastard. I CAN'T. You KNOW I can't.

A high wail comes from my throat. The vibrator inside me... Come on my stomach. My body trussed up like.... like I don't know what. I'm aching. Dying. Desperate. Needy. Greedy.

"Don't leave me," I beg "Please don't leave me like this."

The words come out unintelligible. Aizawa crouches down in front of me.

Thank god. He's going to let you out. He's taking pity on you.

The voice inside my head is wrong.

"Was it worth it?" he asks.

His words land against me like a slap. In fact I think I'd rather he slapped me.

"NOOOOOOOOO," I cry, hating how deep in my head he is. "PLEASSSSSSSEEEEEE."

"Maybe I am being a bit harsh," he says, leaning forward to suck my clit.

My eyes roll back in my head, the pleasure coming so fast and hard, I think it might kill me. I'm dying. Definitely dying. My muscles start to shake almost immediately.

"No... I don't think so," he says, pulling away just before the orgasm hits me.

I scream again, struggling, throwing my body around in the chair as much as I can. It is, admittedly, not very much.

"They'd love you at the club," he says, licking at my clit. "People would beg me for a chance to top you. See if they could tame that bratty mouth of yours."

My body is on fire. My pussy pulsing, aching, clit throbbing. I want to come so badly I could die. Literally die, but I fucking refuse for anyone else to do this to me. For him to even entertain it. I swore I wouldn't need it. Swore I'd never say it. But I can't. I can't do it.

"KAISHA," I scream, tears streaming down my face. I don't know if he can hear it. If he understands. I keep saying it, feeling my will break into thousands of tiny shards. "Kaisha, kaisha, kaisha."

It takes only a second for the scarf to release my arms and legs. I fall out of the chair into Aizawa's arms, the vibrator slipping out of me. My arms and legs begin to tingle, like being stabbed with pins and needles as blood flow returns to my stiff muscles. I sob into his chest as he pulls the gag from my mouth.

"Shhhhhhh," he says, rocking me. "I didn't mean it. I didn't mean it. You're mine, kitten. Mine. I'd never give you away like that. Never trust someone with something so precious to me."

This only makes me cry harder. I wrap an arm around his neck and reach between us for his dick, surprised to find him already hard. I thought I'd have to work him seeing as how he JUST came on my stomach.

"Stop talking," I cry. lifting my hips and pushing him into me. "Oh god. Fuck."

"Mine," he says, his mouth meeting mine as he uses his scarf to pull us up, both of us. "Only mine."

We fall on the bed, the air coming out of my lungs as he begins to fuck me... REALLY fuck me.

"Come baby," he says. "It's right there. Give it to me."

I do. I come so hard I see stars, my body clenching around him, spasms rolling out in waves as my body bucks. He doesn't stop. His fingers find my clit, pulling another orgasm from me after the first ebbs. And a third after that. Again and again, he makes me come. So many times I lose count, my body pushing higher and higher with each one until I'm certain I'm not even alive anymore. I've died. Gone to heaven and ascended to some realm beyond where there are only fevered kisses and spilt pleasure. Every touch of his fingers seems to bring me again. Every nip of his teeth.

I feel him reach his own peak, thrusting deep as he comes inside me. Feel him pull out and away from my mouth. Feel him lick me, over and over, sucking my clit as he swallows our lust and liquid sex. I'm barely even conscious when I beg him to stop, certain I can't take anymore. To kiss me and let it end. I can't open my eyes. Can't focus on any single thought or idea other than his kiss. I can die happy if he will but kiss me.

His lips find mine, holding me tight, pulling me close as he whispers his love, over and over until sleep claims me and I hear it in my dreams. A never-ending litany of love from his lips.

Chapter Text

A/N: I'm only moderately sorry for all the tik tok references. Actually no... I'm not sorry at all. That shit cracks me up.

I don't know how long I sleep, but I wake to find Aizawa rubbing ointment into the welts across my breasts. It hurts... in a pleasant sort of way. Or feels good in a painful sort of way. I'm not really sure.

"If you want to quirk them away you can, but I hope you don't," he says. "I love them. I love the way they look on you. I love knowing that I put them there. I love that you let me."

"As beautiful as that is," I say. "I... I don't know how I feel. I've never done anything like this. You... I... I'm a different person with you. Sometimes... it still scares me."

Aizawa looks away from me. I watch his adam's apple bob as he swallows and takes a deep breath.

"Sometimes... it does me too," he says softly. "I've never wanted anyone the way I want you. I don't know who I am anymore. This is all new for me. It... scares me too."

He turns back to me and continues with the ointment. I don't know what to say to that. I'm afraid to say anything. Afraid of making him close up.

"If I tell you what scares me," I say, caustiously. "Will you tell me what scares you?"

"Okay," he says.

I take a breath, wincing as he rubs over a particularly raw welt.

"I used my safe word," I say. "But deep down... if you pushed the issue... I'm afraid I don't have any limits. That no matter how awful it might be... I would take it. I... I read The Story of O a long time ago. I couldn't understand that she would rather die than live without him. I... I think I understand it now. I... I think I'm the same and it scares me."

"I would never do that," he says. "Hearing you actually say it... it wasn't what I thought it would be. It felt like being kicked in the chest. It physically hurt. I could never ignore that. I haven't read the story, but maybe we can read it together. It sounds... interesting. And... as for what I'm afraid of... I've never been this happy. I'm used to losing people. It's happened so many times that... I don't even let people get close anymore. I don't actually know how you managed it, but I don't want to lose you, kitten. I've... lost so many people and it feels like you'd be worse than all of them. I'm so scared I will screw this up. That I'll lose you."

"I'm not going anywhere, Aizawa," I say. "Didn't you hear me? I don't think I could... even if I wanted to."

"This from the woman who tried to break up with me before she even started dating me," Aizawa says.

"There's a logical explanation for that," I say, looking at him earnestly.

He looks at me expectantly.

"Temporary insanity," I say, deadpan.

Aizawa bites both of his lips, folding them into his mouth. His eyes crinkle and he covers his mouth with his hand, shaking his head. His shoulders begin to shake.

"Are you laughing?" I ask. "Did I win the bet? Stop trying to hide it, you ass. You're LAUGHING."

He shakes his head, but the sound of it escapes his hand.

"You lying bastard," I say, punching his shoulder. "You're laughing and you know it."

He wipes a hand down his face, like he's phyiscally wiping away his smile.

"Baby I'm not even here," he says. "I'm a hallucination."

I cross my arms over my chest and purse my lips, pouting. His mouth twitches.

"No?" he asks. "I can't convince you this is a dream?"

I don't even bother responding. Aizawa let's go of his control, his laughter coming from deep in his stomach. It makes me smile.

"It was worth a try," he says, wiping his eyes. "I really wanted to fuck your ass."

You may just get to yet, mister. If you're gonna go being all cute and shit.

"So what is it you want?" he asks.

"That would spoil the surprise," I say. "Will you hand me my phone?"

"Okayyyy," he says, raising an eyebrow at me. He reaches over to the nightstand and grabs it, handing it to me.

"Don't be suspicious," I say in a sing-songey voice, my fingers, flying over the keys. "Don't-don't be suspicious. Don't-don't be suspicious. Don't be suss-suss-suspicious."

"This is worrisome," Aizawa says.

"There... all done," I say, turning my screen off. "I'll tell you in two days."

"Two days...," he says. "You're gonna make me wait two whole days."

"I already paid for expedited shipping," I say. "Stop complaining."

"We both know I could make you tell me," he says, running a fingernail across my navel.

"But... you won't," I say.

"Why won't I exactly?" he asks.

"Because I won," I say. "And you've laughed twice in as many days. Mr. I only laugh twice a year. At this rate... we may have to start buying you clothes that aren't black."

"Stop it," he says, holding up his fingers in the sign of the cross and fighting a smile. "Foul witch with your witchy tricks."

"I'm just saying," I say, holding up my hands. "It's going to be awfully hard to keep up with your emo boy persona if you're walking around smiling and giggling."

"I don't giggle," he says. "I barely even laugh."

"You didn't USED to laugh," I say. "You said yourself you don't know who you are anymore. Maybe my Aizawa... laughs."

He crawls across the bed and hugs my waist, laying his head against my stomach.

"Maybe your Aizawa does," he says. "Your Aizawa is still going to send you to work tomorrow with a vibrator in your pussy."

"Can we talk about that?" I ask.

"Oh no," he says. "I've bent on enough things today. It's happening."

"Okay," I say. "Fine.... but will you just promise me not to activate it around the kids. Please."

"Depends," he says.

"On?" I ask.

"Whether or not you're going to let me lay you out on your desk and eat you for lunch with it inside you," he says.

"Does it have to be in my classroom?" I ask. "Can't we just come back here?"

Aizawa shakes his head.

'No," he says. "Take it or leave it,"

"Fine," I say.

"Good," he responds. "I love getting something for nothing."

"Hmm?" I ask.

"I was never gonna do it around the kids, kitten," he says. "I've gone to great lenghts not to traumatize them."

"Asshole," I say.

My stomach growls embarrassingly loud, made worse because Aizawa is laying against it.

"Excuse me," I say, pushing his head off my waist. "I'll be right back. Gonna go jump off the roof."

"Relax," he says. "You're just hungry. I knew you would be. I'll be right back."

Aizawa returns a few minutes later with a plate of the noodles he made for dinner.

"How'd you know I'd be hungry?" I ask, pulling a pillow across my lap to eat off of.

"You barely ate," he says. "You were so nervous. It was sexy as fuck, but I knew you'd need to eat."

I take a bite of noodles, chewing thoughtfully.

"Speaking of," I say, pointing my chopsticks at him. "How'd you know I masturbated? Did you hear me through these thin ass walls? I thought I was quiet, but the walls are ridiculously thin."

Aizawa chuckles and I scowl.

"I didn't hear you," he says. "I didn't need to hear you."

"Elaborate," I say, twirling my chopsticks in the air.

"One, I heard you when you said you maybe you'd do it," he says. "I didn't think you actually would, but I figured I'd play dumb and let it play out. Two... your frustration level was about a six when you left. It was maybe a one when you came back. The only options were an orgasm... or you got REALLY high. It was a pretty safe bet."

I slurp a mouthful of noodles and chew absently as I consider that. All this time I thought there had been some outward sign that I'd masturbated. A blush. A sound I'd made. But really it was the absence of all the sexual frustration he built in me. Shit...

We spend the next half an hour talking about random trivialities. Our favorite colors, favorite foods, places we'd like to visit, things w'd like to do. This becomes almost silly when Aizawa states that the only thing he wants to do for the rest of his life is fuck me in various different ways in various different places.

"You must have had a bucket list before you met me," I say. "What was on it."

"I don't want to tell you," he says, turning away from me.

"Oh come on," I say. "Now you have to."

"There was only one thing," he says, pulling his hair back absently and tying it with an elastic.

"What was it?" I ask.

Aizawa looks around the room nervously.

"Just tell me," I say.

"To.........," he says. "To.... to die."

I try not to react. Try not to let the way that hurt my heart show on my face, but I fail. For two reasons. One... it breaks my heart that he spent so much of his life, living for one reason and one reason only... to die. And two... that even if it is fucking him in a hundred different ways in a hundred diferent places, me being a part of his life gives him something to live for. I move my bowl to the nightstand and survey him.

"Oh my god, Shota, look," I say, pointing at the bed. "It's the great wall of china... Come fuck me on the great wall of china, baby."

He laughs again and it warms my heart.

"It's pretty small for a wall that's supposed to be visible from space," he says.

"Oh look... the Hun army is invading," I say, ignoring him. "Help me someone. Save me from the Huns."

"What are you doing?" he says, grinning.

"You're the Hun army," I whisper. "Aaaaaaa.... the huns.... Aaaaaaa."

He laughs, his mood, light and bright in a way I don't think I've ever seen it.

"You can't laugh when it's supposed to be sexy time," I say, slappping at his shoulder.

Shota picks me up, cradling me in his arms as he smiles down at me.

"I love you," he says.

"I love you more," I say.

He scrunches his forehead.

"I swear to god if you turn men into one of those love your more, love you most people," he says, dropping his face to mine for a chaste kiss. "I'll never forgive you."

"Shut up and put your dick in me," I say, pulling him down for a longer kiss.

"Ah see now THAT is the kind of romance I can support," he teases.

We spend hours fucking, playing little games with one another that somehow make my heart feel impossibly light. Somewhere along the way I decide to leave the welts since he likes them so much. I don't know where he pulls the will from. Nor the stamina, but Shota Aizawa, my lover, my boyfriend and the love of my life, fucks me until I literally pass out from pure bliss.

Chapter Text

Morning dawns with Aizawa's arms wrapped around me. One of his legs is pushed between mine and is surprisingly comfortable. His breath caresses the back of my neck, slow and even. Steady. I take a deep breath and let the absolute contentedness of this moment settle over me like a warm blanket.

I'd like to go back to sleep, but my body doesn't cooperate. I could take a shower. Or make something to eat. I try to disentangle myself without waking him up, but it's impossible. His arms tighten around me and his lips brush my spine.

"Morning, kitten," he says, his voice low and gravelly. I love his sleepy morning voice. "Did you sleep okay?"

I smile.

"You know that's a dumb question right?" I ask. "After yesterday... I slept so hard I don't even remember dreaming. I'm not entirely certain I even remember falling aslep. Did I pass out while we were fucking? Or... like after? It was amazing."

"You're amazing," he says, ignoring the question.

God, I hope not during. How embarrassing would that be?

He squeezes me tightly and kisses the back of my neck again before releasing me.

"Go take a shower," he says, pulling away. "I'll make breakfast."

He rolls off the bed and I turn to look at him, watching as he slips into a pair of pajama pants and pulls his hair into a knot.

"Stop it," he says, looking at me.

"Stop what?" I ask innocently. "I didn't do anything."

"If you keep looking at me like that," he says, glancing up and raising an eyebrow. "You're going to be late for work. I already have plans for you this morning. There isn't time for sex too."

"Fine," I pout, rolling my eyes.

I ignore the way my heart races at the mention of his plans. The man is diabolical. Dangling just enough information out there to drive me crazy. I fucking love it.

"And wear a skirt today," he calls from the kitchen. "We're going to dinner after work."

I gulp.

Okayyyyyyy.... shit..... the last time we went to dinner.... um... well... the only time we went to dinner... Aizawa fingered you in the car and spanked you in the alley. That was when you were going to dinner with OTHER people... Now it will be just the two of you... He's going to be ten times worse.

I smile to myself, thinking about the shipment of... goodies... I ordered.

He can have his fun today, which obviously... is my fun too seeing as how the man is a walking, talking, orgasm generator. But tomorrow.... tomorrow... I'M going to have some fun.

Its...

Gonna...

Be...

Epic.............

I lay out an outfit from the clothes I'd brought over this past weekend. Not a lot of things. Just a few things so I wouldn't have to run back and forth to my apartment constantly.

We haven't talked any more about moving in together. I'm making it part of tomorrow's... festivities. It was a foregone conclusion that I'd say yes, but it's been fun, having this little something in my back pocket. Being able to tease him with it.

Tomorrow... depending on how things go, I am going to tell him yes. Providing he agrees to a few conditions. I'm so excited about it, I can't hardly stand it.

The air is full of steam as I open the shower door and grab my towel. It had taken a little longer than usual. Most of the swelling is gone but all the welts are still tender. I am gentle with them as I dry off too, smiling to myself at how much pleasure I'm taking from this little bit of pain. It doesn't even make sense. Maybe it's pride... in a weird sort of way.

There's a knock at the door as I wrap the towel around my chest, tucking the end into itself.

"Come in," I say, wiping my hand across the front of the mirror.

"God... ," Aizawa says, staring at me. "You're fucking beautiful fresh out the shower."

He shakes his head a little, stirring himself, as if he'd been having a debate in his mind.

"No time for that.............," he says. "God........ maybe just a little."

He steps forward and picks me up, kissing soundly as he turns and sets my ass on the counter. My eyes cross as he tears his mouth from mine and drops to his knees.

"Oh god, Shota," I cry as he sucks my clit into his mouth. "Fuck...."

He eats me so well. Licks me so well. Growling and moaning the whole time like I'm a whole ass meal and he'd eat me forever. It doesn't take long to push me where he wants. He knows just how to touch me. Just what I like. When he wants to take me there quickly, he can do it as fast as I can myself. My hands squeeze a wad of his hair as I grind against him, the edge right there when he pulls away. I look down at him, breathing hard, desperate. The look on his face. God.... The devil must look like that after you sign away your soul.

"The real reason I came in here," he says, lifting his hand.

It's another toy, kind of like a bullet, but a little different, sort of U shaped. Aizawa stands and kisses me, the taste of my pussy on his mouth as he slips the device inside me. It feels strange. Sort of pinching, part of it on my clit, the other inside. It stops pinching when he turns it on.

Holy fuck. This thing. This fucking thing had to be designed by a woman.

It's sucking my clit, and vibrating it at the same time, with a vibration inside hitting my g-spot.

"Aizawa no," I choke out as the toy pushes me over the edge in an instant. My body convulses as I hide my face against his neck, trying to talk between spasms. "I can't..............oh god................. I can't wear............... this all day.............................Fuck."

"Yes you can," he says, petting my hair.

"What about the bullet?" I pant as the toy continues waging war on my girl parts. It makes me clench so hard I think maybe I might die. "I thought..................... oh my god....... FUCK................... I thought you were going to make me wear the bullet."

"Changed my mind," he says. "I bought like seven things. Hadn't decided yet which one I was going to use. I'll use the bullet when I eat you for lunch, but the rest of the day............ you can wear this."

I bang my fist against his chest as another orgasm takes me. It doesn't seem possible. It's only been like thirty seconds.

"I won't keep it on all day," he says. "Not around the kids. I already promised."

"Please," I beg. I can't catch my breath. No.... not again.... it's too soon. "Turn it off. Please."

To my surprise the device stops and I sag against Aizawa's chest. He lifts my chin with his hand on my throat. I try to focus, but my eyes are still glazed from temporary sensory overload.

"This was absolutely worth the yen I spent on it," he says. "It might be my new favorite toy."

"If you tell me my pussy was your old favorite toy, you won't see it for a month." I say, still breathless.

He laughs and I mark it down on the tally sheet in my head of Aizawa laughs.

"Okay one," he says, still chuckling. "You could never last a month. And two, your pussy is not, nor has it ever been a toy. A craving. A desire. An addiction. A soul-wrenching obsession. But never a toy."

Addiction? Soul-wrenching obsession? Say less. Please say less. I'm gonna get fired if I don't show up to work and I'm quickly forgetting why I even need to be there.

Chapter Text

I glance at the clock, willing it to move faster as I draw an example on the dry erase board. It feels like eighteen hours have passed since I left Aizawa's classroom. In reality it's been an hour and a half. At least it's almost time for lunch.

"Can anyone tell me how to solve for force in this equation?" I ask turning to look at the students.

I call on one to complete the problem at the board and head back to my desk. There hadn't been any new messages before class started, but I can't help but check my phone, discreetly of course. He should have received most of the pictures by now. I open my desk drawer and stare at my phone in shock. There are sixteen new messages.

Oh my god.... I'm afraid to even look. I only sent like eight pictures total. He won't even get the last one for a few more minutes.

Dumbass... even if he's pissed... Aizawa pulled his phone out sixteen times during class to text you...

I can't help the way I smile at that. Even if he spanks me for hours.... it will be worth it. The way my ego just soared... God. I pull the phone from my desk drawer and slide it under my thigh in my chair.

"Very good," I say to the student. "That's correct. Homework is Section 3.2, even and odd. You guys can work on it until class ends. Make sure to show your work."

I watch for a few minutes to be sure everyone is actively working or at least doing a decent job of pretending. They're teenagers so at least half of them are on their phones but as long as they're not blatantly obvious about it, I don't really care. Given that what I want to do MOST in the world right now is check MY phone...

I look around nervously and slide the phone from under my thigh, holding it in my lap.

Stop stalling... read the messages.

Aizawa, the love of my life
(not an asshole):
I can't stop looking at them...

I thought you were kidding that night we texted, about wanting a picture of my dick inside you, but it seems I was wrong.

I want to take some of you... I am going to take some of you...

Of us...

I think you just unlocked a new kink... All I can think about is making a mess of you and capturing it along the way. You're killing me with these pictures, kitten.

The next time you put your fingers inside MY pussy at work you better find a way to let me smell them, better yet taste them. You're absolutely getting punished for this one... I can't even get out of my chair.

BAD KITTY!!! I hope you can sleep on your stomach tonight.

I keep telling myself to stop looking at them...

Obviously.... I haven't been successful.

....................... I don't even have any words for this one....

You really planned to send me these and NOT get fucked on your desk, kitten?

Goddammit...

Kitten...

Seriously........?

.........

...........

My phone pings as a new message pops up.

Lunch is cancelled. If I come anywhere near you, we're both getting fired. I'm going home to jack off. I hope you're proud of yourself.

Aizawa, the love of my life
(not an asshole):
For someone so smart, you're having a very difficult time learning the rules... given that there's only one... Do I really have to say it?

Don't do it.... Seriously...... This man is gonna kill us at dinner tonight.

My fingers fly across the keys as I shake my head, knowing this is a bad idea. I don't know what it is, but I can't seem to help pushing his buttons. Like... it's literally so fun...

Until it's not... It's like you don't even remember saying your safeword...

I hit send and look up at the class. No one appears to be paying me any attention.

Aizawa, the love of my life
(not an asshole):
On second thought... yes... bring your bratty ass home for lunch. I'll see you there.

My heart beat spikes, my body tightening as I imagine what kind of punishment he has in store for me.

There's only an hour for lunch and it will take at least ten minutes to get back to his apartment, plus ten minutes to get back after. What's the worst that could happen in just forty minutes?

[MORGAN FREEMAN NARRATING] She will, in fact find out exactly how worse it could be.

******************

I walk out of the building, heading for Aizawa's apartment with hurried steps.

Absolutely ridiculous that you're basically running to get your ass beat...

I'm about halfway there, walking on a deserted path when Aizawa appears pretty much like magic out of the trees nearby and takes my arm.

"Oh my god, you scared me," I say, turning to hit his arm.

My hand doesn't land. He clicks the button on his remote and my eyes cross, closing as I grasp hold of his shirt, my knees instantly weak.

"Keep walking," he says.

"I... I can't," I say. turning to look over my shoulder. There's no one on the path with us but it feels so very open.

"There are three higher settings," he says. "If you don't start walking, we'll just keep going up. You're walking home this way. I don't care how many orgasms you have between now and there. But the longer you take, the more there will be.

"Aizawa, please," I beg.

He clicks the button and I cry out as the sensation increases.

"You're lucky I waited until now," he says. "I thought about following you out of your classroom."

"So you didn't like the pictures?" I ask innocently.

"You KNOW that I did," he growls. "My dick has been so fucking hard. It's still hard."

"You could have just turned your phone off like I asked," I bite out.

He clicks it again and I sag against him.

"Aizawa, PLEASE," I beg.

"You still haven't started walking," he says. "There's only one left and you like you're already close."

"Please, stop," I growl.

"You have to the count of three," he says.

"Two...."

I take a step and he moves with me, giving me his arm as a support.

"That's better," he says.

I shake my head because I know I'm about to embarrass myself.

I fall a little as the orgasm hits me.

"Don't stop," he says, pulling me a little. "You're going to suck my dick when we get there and we don't have all day."

"Oh god," I say, already feeling my body tighten even as I'm still spasming from the last one. "Can't we please just do that? Turn this off and let's focus on your dick. Please."

"Look at you," he says, his lips resting against my temple as he puts his arm around me to help me stand. "Begging to suck my dick. It's so cute."

I want to respond but another orgasm takes me as I gush down my thighs. Fucking hell. I can't walk around with pussy juice literally running down my legs.

"I swear to god if you turn it off," I pant. "You can drag me into those trees and I'll do it right now."

He laughs. The bastard laughs, even as my nails dig into his arm.

"This isn't funny," I say, adding a mark to the Aizawa laugh tally sheet. "Please. Whatever you want. Anything. Just turn it off."

Aizawa stops to look at me brushing my hair away from my face.

"You're already doing what I want," he says. "I WANT you to walk back to my apartment, coming all over yourself. I'm hoping for at least five times. I WANT you to suck my dick when we get there. AND I WANT to spank your ass until you can't sit down before we walk back to school. You're already going to give me what I want."

He turns and we continue, my feet moving faster as he pulls me along behind him.

"Aizawa, please," I cry.

"Don't act like this is the worst thing in the world," he says. "I seriously considered fucking you on your desk, but my control is shot and I don't think I could manage to be quiet. Which means you definitely wouldn't. Surely this is better than us getting fired?"

"Barely," I choke out.

I yank on his arm, turning him a little so I fall against his chest when the next one hits.

"Please, please, please," I beg. "I can't take it. I'm dying."

"You keep forgetting, kitten," he says, tipping ny face up so I meet his eyes. "It's MY pussy. I'll tell you what it can take."

"Okay, yes," I say. "But it's attached ro my body. It's my body that can't take it."

"And yet...," he says. "You expected MY body to be aching and hard all fucking morning? Those pictures... god... You're lucky I don't fuck your face the way I did the day you broke up with me. I NEED a picture of that by the way. But I can't send you back to class. Not after something like that. Your face would be a mess and.......... your emotions. The next time... I want it to be different. I keep imagining fucking you while I lick my cum from your mouth."

Aizawa pulls me along the path as I lose myself in the image of THAT. I consider what to say and fight my torturous body, legs shaking, barely able to stand.

"Maybe after dinner," I whisper, wondering if he will be as mean as he was that night. Wondering why my pussy is clenching so tightly at the idea that he might. "If you wanted to do it then."

"Do not tease me, kitten," he growls. "You've teased me enough today already. "

"I'm not," I cry as my body clenches. "Oh god, please just turn it off."

"You can walk or I can carry you," he says. "But I'm not turning it off. I may turn it down while you suck my dick. I haven't decided yet."

We make our way back to his apartment, albeit slowly, since I don't want him to carry me. I come three more times and can barely move I feel so spent.

"I hate this toy," I say as the elevator doors close and I sag against him. "I mean it. I hate it."

"Only because I'm using it to torture you right now," he says. "Answer a question for me and I'll go back two settings."

"Okay," I breathe out, clinging to his shirt.

"Your ex... the one you were with for so long... you did this picture thing with him?" Aizawa asks. "Does he have pictures like this of you?"

"No," I say. "I never sent him pictures. He took one himself once, but I never sent him any. He has a picture. If he even kept it. He probably deleted it when we broke up."

The button clicks twice and it feels like I can breathe. It feels good like this. Really good. I nuzzle into Aizawa's chest. But he doesn't hold me.

"Why did you two break up?" he asks, his voice, strained. He clicks the button again and I realize how heavy the conversation has become.

"I was moving here, for work," I say. "And I didn't... I never... loved him. He was comfortable and made things easy. We never fought. My mother told me this was good. She told me he would make a good husband. So I stayed for a long time. But when I got the job offer here, I didn't want him to come with me. I wanted... a different life. So I broke up with him."

The elevator dings and Aizawa picks me up, cradling me to his chest.

"I can walk," I pant.

"Let me carry you," he says, stepping into the hall.

The second the door closes behind us, shutting us away from the world in his apartment, he kisses me like a man possessed. Savage. Hungry. Feral. He sets me down long enough to pull his dick out, pushing me against the door as he lifts my skirt.

"I thought you wanted my mouth," I say, my lips moving against his.

"Shut up," he says, covering my mouth with his hand as he lifts me up and braces me against the wall. His forehead presses against mine as his dick presses between my legs. "I need to be inside you."

His voice sounds... different and I don't know what it is. I scream behind his hand as he thrusts deep, forcing himself inside me while the toy is still there, stretching me, god stretching me so much.

"Take it," he growls. "Just take it. I need this. Please."

I nod, surprised by the look in his eyes. I don't know what that means but I think it has something to do with my ex. He thrusts again and I cry out. I want to take it but I can't. He's too big. He seems to realize it too, reaching between us to pull the toy out.

I start to cry when it slips away and I have no idea why. Aizawa kisses me again, hard, thrusting deep and fast now that the toy is finally gone. He kisses my tears away, murmuring "I'm sorry," over and over.

"Please come kitten," he says, burying his face in my neck, kissing and licking. "I know I don't deserve it. I'm sorry. Just come. Come for me. Please."

"I can't," I say. "The angle is bad. Just come. It's okay."

"Fuck," he yells. "Will you swallow it?"

I nod, and he lets me slip to the floor, pushing himself deep into my mouth as he comes. His hands cup my face on each side, the touch gentle. I swallow him down, sucking to take it all, squeezing his dick to get every last drop.

When it's done, he falls to the floor beside me, pushing his dick back into his pants. He grabs me and pulls me onto his lap, kissing me on my chest.

"You're making a mess of your pants,"  I say.

He holds me so tightly. Saying nothing, his head buried against my neck.

"Shota," I whisper, laying the side of my head againts his. "What's wrong?"

"I'm an asshole," he says. "I have no idea why you love me."

"And I have no idea what you're talking about," I say. "It hurt, but I can quirk and it'll be fine."

"Not that," he says. pulling back to look up at me. "The only reason I pushed you so hard on the walk back was because I was jealous of your ex. Every time I got a picture from you, I wondered if he had one like it. If you'd done this with him too. It made me crazy. I still feel crazy."

"Oh baby, stop," I say. "It's okay."

"It's not," he says. "I want to kill him and I don't even know him. Even knowing that you never loved him... I still wanted to kill him. I hurt you because I couldn't hurt him. It's... it's not okay. I've never been jealous before. I don't know what to do with this."

"You're talking to me," I say. "That's a start. It's okay. I'm not mad. It... it was... kinda hot."

"I think I'm just lucky you're a little fucked up," he says.

"Well, we match," I respond, kissing him lightly on the mouth. "Come on. Let's eat something before we have to go back to work."

And so we do, after he changes into a clean pair of pants.

Chapter Text

Dedicated with love to @pegaizawa from TikTok. Go follow her!!!! Hope this chapter is everything you've been aching for love.

The afternoon passes slowly. Aizawa gave me a reprieve from the toy, although he's promised me that I'm wearing it to the restaurant tonight. He hasn't texted and I haven't either. We didn't talk much while we ate. He was... withdrawn in a way that I don't know how to combat. I didn't want to seem pushy, so we just ate our food.

When he walked me to my classroom, he had kissed two fingers and rubbed them against my lips, staring off into space like he wasn't really here. I don't know what that means. It feels... like I've done something wrong, but I know I haven't. I wish I understood what happened. Everything was fine until we talked about my ex.

Towards the end of the school day, I get a text. I break into a smile and sigh contentedly. Maybe everything is okay after all.

Aizawa, the love of my life
(not an asshole):
If you want to stay late and grade papers, I'll pick you up out front for dinner. I have an errand to run after school, but it won't take long.

My face falls. It sounds so cold. Maybe I can lighten the mood a little.

Chapter Text

Aizawa steps away from me, pulling me by the hand around the side of the restaurant where there's a small alley for deliveries. It's dark and smells weird, undoubtedly from the dumpster a few feet away. He reaches into his pocket and pulls out the remote, clicking it until the toy turns off as he leans against the wall.

"Are you okay?" he asks, pulling me into his arms.

"He didn't hurt me," I say.

"I mean... emotionally," Aizawa says. "He was... cruel."

Well I was okay... I don't know why you asking me about it is making me tear up, damn it... Come on... don't cry. Don't CRY!

I look up and blink hard.

"I mean... he has a reason to be upset," I say. "Aside from the whoring part, he didn't really lie. He wasn't a bad boyfriend. I just... didn't love him. I imagine it hurt when I broke up with him. It had to be a shock. I made the right decision for myself, but I'm sure from his perspective, it looked different. Like I was just jerking him around for four years, using him. Then I get here and everything happened so fast with us. I can see how it looks to him. I understand him being angry and lashing out."

"I don't," Aizawa says. "I don't know how you justify it to yourself if you love someone. I don't think I could call you a whore to your face if we broke up and you fucked a whole baseball team."

I giggle, possessed by the most ridiculous thought which promptly comes out of my mouth.

"Aizawa, you call me a whore to my face now," I say.

"That's different," he says, squeezing me with a little shake of his head.

"You called me one when I tried to break up with you too," I say.

"I'm about to call you one right now," he growls. "Impertinent little brat."

"I'm just sa-."

He cuts me off, his mouth crashing into mine. My response is, of course, immediate. I've been aching for him this whole time. Turned on beyond belief from watching him handle my ex, who had acted like a jackass. Plus the toy. Pretty sure I'm wet all the way to my knees given that my panties are in his pocket. His hand snakes through my hair, pulling until my neck is taut and I'm rising on my tip toes. I let myself get lost in the kiss, moaning against his mouth, desperate for more.

"Sweet pea?" he growls, pulling away from me.

His eyes are dark with lust and anger.

"Is it really that much worse than kitten?" I ask.

I gasp as he spins us around, putting my back against the wall. He strokes my jaw with his fingers, his hand sliding down my throat. My breath catches in my throat.

"Kittens have claws," he says. "They are vicious little beasts when they want to be. Like you. Not some dumb vegetable flower."

He grinds against me, his dick so hard I can barely think. I grab his hips, pulling him closer.

"He spent four years with you and didn't know you at all," Aizawa says, lips hovering above mine as he squeezes my throat. I gasp as he yanks my skirt up with his other hand. "You need this."

Yes, god, yes..... please.

Voices carry from the street as people walk by. I don't care about them. If they look this way and see us, so be it.

"Yessss," I moan, my hands clenching in his clothes as his fingers slide along my wet slit.

"Fuck," he growls. "You're drenched."

"You're surprised by this?" I whisper.

"I need you," he says, his forehead resting against mine.

"I'm yours," I say. "Take what you need, Shota."

"I can't," he growls. "Not here. I can't make you scream here. Come back to my place with me."

D on't I always come back to your place? I practically live there and will officially after tomorrow.

"Um... okay," I say, trying to make my brain work enough to understand what he's saying.

"Not my apartment at the school," he says. "My house. Outside the city."

I smile up at him, my heart soaring at the idea of seeing his actual house. It feels like unlocking a new level in our relationship. Taking another step.

"Okay," I say.

"You're sure?" he asks. "I... I want to hurt you... I'm... I'm so angry. You should say no. Tell me to take you back to the apartment. Hell your apartment. Maybe you should sleep there tonight."

I just stare at him in shock, my emotions all over the place as he seems to pull me in a thousand different directions, talking himself out of it within the space of two breaths and somehow ending with me sleeping alone tonight.

"Yeah," he says, nodding. "That's a better idea. You go back to your place and sleep there."

He turns and begins to walk towards the street, pulling my hand. A tear falls from my eye now and I jerk out of his grasp, wiping it away.

"Shota, stop," I say. "What's happening? Talk to me."

He turns back to me, his face a mask of anger.

"I don't WANT to talk," he growls. "I WANT to punish you. I WANT to make you scream my name. In pleasure. In pain. I don't care - both maybe. I just want to hear it. I want make you come until you forget he ever existed. I want... god... you don't understand. I want to HURT you. I can't play with you this way. I feel... worse than the night you tried to break up with me. Your ex has already been asshole tonight. I don't want to add to it but I will. I know I will."

"Why?" I ask. "Tell me why."

For a minute he just breathes, clenching and unclenching his fists.

"WHY DID YOU LET HIM TOUCH YOU?" he bites out through clenched teeth. "You can fight. I know you can. But you just let him sweep you up out of the chair and hold you for what seemed like hours. He called you a whore and you didn't say anything. You introduced me to him with his arm wrapped around you while your pussy dripped down your thighs. Why would you date someone like him in the first place? You made me beg to date you. BEG. But you just accepted him... for four years. I'm not ever going to be like that. I'm never going to roll over and just give you everything you want. I'm GOING to argue. I'm GOING to piss you off. And when you're a brat, I'm GOING to punish you. You're mine. MINE. I can't... I can't handle... Ahhhhh FUCK IT."

Aizawa grabs me, yanking me into his chest, his mouth savage against mine. It isn't a kiss. He's claiming me. Owning me. We slam against the brick wall as he lifts my legs, wrapping them around his waist. My skirt rips, but I don't care. I don't care about anything except his body touching mine. This need of proving that I'm his.

"Please," he begs against my mouth. "Please, go home. Take a cab.... Or my car... Take my car. Just go."

I grab a wad of his hair and pull it hard enough to break our kiss. He stares at me and his eyes look anguished.

"I'm not leaving you," I say. "Not like this."

"I don't TRUST myself," he says. "You shouldn't either."

"I do though," I say.

He slams his hand against the wall beside my face and I flinch. I can't help it.

"YOU SHOULDN'T," he growls. "I broke his arm because he called you names. I'm so much more angry with you. PLEASE GO."

"I'm... not... leaving," I say.

I stop pulling his hair.

"I'm not leaving, Shota," I whisper, pushing his mouth towards mine.

He pulls away from me, grabbing my arms and pushing them away, backing up so my body slides down until my feet touch the ground.

"You're so fucking stupid sometimes," he says, his voice sad as he pulls me towards the street. I attempt to wrangle my skirt down but it's hard with one hand. "I'm not strong enough to walk away and you're too stupid."

"IT'S NOT STUPID," I yell, pulling his arm where it holds tightly to mine. "I LOVE YOU asshole and I TRUST YOU. I didn't have a safe word the night I tried to break up with you, but I do now and I wouldn't have used it that night even if I had. I still dream about that night. I still dream about how awful it was and how much I loved every second. Just thinking about it makes me wet."

He spins back to me, again, pushing me against the wall, his hand covering my mouth.

"Don't say that," he says. "Just don't. I'm trying... god.... I'm trying to make it back to my car without ripping your clothes off. I just need to get to the car... Please, for the love of god... or self-preservation... something... just SHUT UP."

I whimper beneath his hand as my lip begins to bleed, cut against my teeth.

"Oh god," he cries, pulling his hand away, replacing it with his mouth.

He's tender as he kisses me, hissing as his tongue slips into my mouth and tastes blood.

"Fuck," he murmurs, "I can't..."

I feel him fumble at his pants, feel him pulling himself free and it makes me moan.

"Please, Shota," I beg against his mouth.

"Someone will see," he says, lifting me anyway, spreading my legs.

"I don't care," I say, wrapping them around his waist as I reach between us and guide him. "Please fuck me. Please. I love you. I need it."

"Me too," he growls, grabbing the toy and pulling it from between my legs as he plunges into me.

It isn't pretty, the way he fucks me. The kiss we just shared is the sweetest part of it. Everything else is savage, ruthless. Hard. The second he pushes into me he snaps.

"Stupid, fucking, whore," he growls, slamming into me, so hard amongst a litany of his inner thoughts given voice. "I loved you and you didn't want me. Made me beg to be with you. Tried to leave me so you could go back to him? Someone like him? Making me hurt you just like you are now. You don't fucking listen. Swearing that you trust me but refuse to fucking listen to anything I tell you. Making me fuck you in this alley like an actual whore when I'm too weak to say no."

"Then SHUT UP and do it," I growl.

"Don't push me, bitch," he breathes, his voice cracking like he's in pain. "Please don't push me. I don't want to hurt you."

"Nobody asked you not to," I say. "Maybe I want you to hurt me. Maybe I need it. Maybe I deserve it even."

"You don't," he says. "You're the light in my forest."

"Without the dark," I say. "The light is meaningless. Now stop talking and FUCK ME."

"I AM FUCKING YOU," he growls.

"Are you?" I taunt. "Sounds like you're prepping for open mic poetry night."

"Fucking brat," he growls, shoving his fingers into my mouth. "You always have some smartass retort that makes my blood boil and my dick so fucking hard it aches."

His fingers in my mouth affect me the same way they always do. I come, instantly, my body jerking as pleasure washes over me in waves. I moan, spit slipping from the corners of my mouth

"I love you so much," he growls. "So fucking much. It makes me crazy thinking about you with him. Knowing that he's touched you, kissed you, fucked you."

His hips grind into mine as his body jerks, pleasure shooting into me as his fingers pull away, his mouth taking mine, gentle once again.

"Will you come home with me?" he asks, petting my hair, his hips holding me in place against the wall.

"Duh," I pant. "Why are you even asking?"

"I keep hoping you'll say no, kitten" he says. "I already feel guilty for what I'm going to do to you and it hasn't even happened yet."

"You're so stupid," I say, licking his mouth. "Do you know how hot that sounds? How could I possibly say no?"

"We won't be able to stay the whole night," he says. "We'll have to go back to the school."

"Again... duh," I say. "I know that. Aside from the fact that it's part of our contract, we both have to work tomorrow and I have a package coming."

He looks at me suspiciously.

"I keep forgetting about that," he says. "I'm not going to like what's in this package am I?"

I smirk.

"Maybe... maybe not," I say, cryptically. "Maybe you'll love it."

"I find that highly doubtful," he says.

His dick flexes inside me and a little sound escapes my throat.

"I'm going to hurt you tonight," he whispers, his forehead pressing against mine. "I really wish you'd take my car and go home."

"How?" I ask.

He looks at me, cocking an eyebrow.

"How would you take my car?" he asks.

"No... how do you want to hurt me?" I ask.

"I don't know," he says. "I don't have it planned. I have flashes in my head. Not even fully formed ideas."

He pulls out of me, my breath catching in my throat at the sensation. I let my legs fall and he sets me on the ground. My back feels raw, little scrapes covering my shoulder blades from rubbing on the brick.

"I'm going to have to buy you new clothes," he says. "I keep ruining the ones you have."

"Is there supposed to be a downside to that?" I ask.

"We could order dinner on the way," he says, ignoring my question. "You need to eat."

"Don't you... also... need to eat?" I ask.

"I intend to," he says, looking down my body possessively.

For all my bravado about trusting him, my heart starts to race and it isn't entirely from lust. There's a teeny tiny voice in the back of my head that is afraid. Not of being his dinner. That sounds delightful. No... it was the look in his eyes.

"Yeah okay," I say watching as he bends and grabs the toy off the ground, tossing it into the dumpster.

"I'll buy you a new one of those too," he says.

I swallow as he squats down in front of me and fixes my skirt as well as it can be fixed.

"Ready, kitten?" he asks, taking my hand.

I take a step forward, but my knees are shaking.

You never listen to anyone. But you have to know... on a fundamental level... that you should have listened to him tonight...

Chapter Text

Aizawa hands me his phone while he drives.

"Order something to eat for delivery," he says. "My address and credit card are already programmed into the app. The three digit code for my card is 1-9-3."

"What do you want to eat?" I ask.

"I'm not hungry," Aizawa says. "Just get something for you."

"You're sure?" I ask, swiping a finger across the screen.

"Yeah," he says.

"Will you unlock it?" I ask, holding his phone out for him.

"Code is 8-4-2-1," he says.

I swallow.

Aizawa just gave you the code for his phone... This is... This is big... right?

That or he plans to kill you... Could go either way.

I unlock his phone and pull up one of the delivery service apps, scrolling through the restaurants that deliver. There aren't as many choices as we have at school, so he must live pretty far away. I refrain from googling the address, but barely. It really takes all my willpower. Deciding on something simple, I customize my order. Aizawa said he doesn't want anything but I order something for him anyway in case he changes his mind later.

"Can I ask you something?" I ask, hitting the button to lock his screen and dropping it into the cup-holder.

"Yes," he says.

"I need to go visit my mom," I say. "There's a few things there I still need to pick up and I haven't seen her since before school started. I... well... you can say no, if you don't want to. I don't want you to feel like you have to or like I'm pressuring you, but would you............. maybe want to............. go with me?"

Aizawa doesn't speak, the silence lasting so long I start to wonder if I actually asked the question out loud.

"Nevermind," I say, my words coming out fast and running together. "It was a dumb idea. Forget I asked. I'm sorry if-"

"I'll go," he says.

"It's okay," I say. "You really don't have to. I shouldn't have put you on the spot."

"Kitten, stop" he says. "I'll go. I was just surprised. I didn't know you'd told your mom about me."

"She texted me the other day," I say. "Asking how things were going and whether or not I was seeing anyone. I thought it was strange at the time, but in hindsight, she probably heard it from someone who heard it from someone who was there the night Bri went on her bender and told half the town."

I look over at him and Aizawa has the faintest hint of a smile in the corner of his mouth.

"What?" I ask.

"No one's ever taken me home to meet their folks before," he says. "This is a first for me. I'm... I'm glad you asked."

"I mean... don't be glad yet," I say, rolling my eyes. "My mom will probably talk your ear off about getting married. You can just ignore her. She's a freak. And my stepdad will probably do the same about fishing. If you've never been fishing before, don't tell him. He'll have you up at the ass crack of dawn for some good, old-fashioned, male bonding."

"Well your mom is easy," Aizawa says. "I'll just tell her I've been begging her daughter to move in with me but she keeps saying no and pawn her off on you. As for your stepdad... maybe I want to get up at the ass crack of dawn to go fishing."

I roll my eyes.

"I mean if that's your thing, by all means," I say. "Just don't feel obligated..... Wait... is that your thing?"

"No dummy," he says. "I'm teasing. I'm far more likely to want to spend the time with my dick inside you, punishing you each time you make a noise because your parents might hear."

I swallow, the image tightening things low in my belly.

"You're still kidding right?" I ask.

"Not a chance, kitten," he says. "Even the idea of it is making my dick hard."

"I'm beginning to wonder if there's anything that DOESN'T make your dick hard," I say, laughing.

"With you... not much," he says. "Unless you decide to dress up like a clown maybe. Not really a fan of clowns."

"Awww," I say. "Did one scare you as a kid or something?"

"No," he responds. "Nothing like that. I did some undercover work as a clown once. Back when I had my own agency. I was shocked at how many people are scared of them. To the point of irrationality. It just always seemed to me that whoever could take that kind of animosity, that could willingly inspire that kind of fear and in some cases even be abused, day in and day out... the people that would CHOOSE it, rather than do something else had to be touched in the head."

"Ohhhhhh," I say. "Yeah, that makes sense, I guess. Hypocritical as fuck, but makes sense."

"Hypocritical?" he asks.

"Uhh yeah," I say. "I don't think either of us has any room to talk about someone being touched in the head."

"Fair point," he says. "Soooo..."

"Sooooo?" I say, looking at him from the corner of my eye, his tone catching me off guard with it's strangeness.

"Earlier, I mentioned I had something to talk to you about," he says. "I'd planned to do it at the restaurant, but here seems good, especially after everything that happened."

Uhhhhhh... if you're planning to ask me to marry you, it's gonna be awfully hard to do it in a car. You can't even get down on one knee. Or kiss if the person says yes. Surely he is talking about something else.

Of course he's talking about something else, you idiot. The man isn't asking you to marry him. God you're a freak sometimes.

"Your ex," Aizawa says. "He's been emailing me."

"I'm sorry, What did you SAYYYYYYYYYYY?" I ask, taken aback.

"I only just realized it this morning," he says. "Everything went to spam until the email I got today. It had a picture with it."

I try to digest the words he's saying but they don't really register.

"That's one of the reasons I freaked out about him having pictures of you," he continues. "Anyway, the emails don't really make sense. Some of them warned me to dump you, saying you were using me. Others had advice on things you like... favorite authors, hobbies, sex. Big miss on the sex ones by the way. It would have been funny if I wasn't trying to imagine you being with someone who left you so dissatisfied. Some were threatening. And some told me that he was going to get you back, so I might as well pack it up since I just met you and he was with you for four years."

What the hell? Enkai sent these? That doesn't sound anything like him. He didn't seem like himself earlier either. Has he been a whole different person the entire time I've known him? Wait... he sent the picture he took of me to Shota? Just Shota? How many people have seen it? That was supposed to be private. Now I want to break his arm.

"Say something," Aizawa says.

"I don't know what to say," I respond. "I'm sorry. I can't believe he'd do that. I mean... obviously, he did. I'm not saying I don't believe you. I do. I'm just.... shocked. And angry. I don't know what to say. You didn't... believe any of that... right?"

Aizawa laughs and it makes me feel a little better. I mentally add a check to the laugh tally. It counts. All his laughs count.

"I had to beg you to date me," he says, glancing over at me. "You were horrified to find out people knew about us when you came out of your coma. I have never believed you were using me. The authors I knew already because I saw your bookshelves when I went to get things for you from your apartment. Some of the hobbies I found surprising since you've never done them around me but it's not something I feel weird about knowing. I'm not even a little threatened by him."

Well that's good.

"The only thing he said that gives me pause," he says. "Is his ability to get you back... That one... may have hit me in the chest a little. Especially when he came up to us at the restaurant and how all of that happened."

I reach out to touch his arm.

"Aizawa, he's wrong," I say. "He could never get me back. Even if you weren't in the picture. I don't want him. But that's a moot point because you are in the picture. Not just in it. You ARE the picture. I'm yours, Shota. Unequivocally."

"Even when I hurt you?" he asks. "Scare you?"

"Do you remember when you made love to me and said to me I hadn't been paying attention?" I ask. "I think YOU haven't been paying attention. I love what you do to me. Even when I hate it, I come my brains out. You never REALLY scare me. The only thing that scares me is how much I need you and that has scared me from the beginning. Because I'm hopelessly into you. If you... left me... or something happened to you... I don't know how I would LIVE. and that's terrifying."

"Mood," he says. "As fuck."

The conversation drifts away, like dandelion seeds in the wind, both of us lost in thought. I try to pull my hand back, but he grabs it and pulls it up his arm near his face. My heart swells a little at this simple act of intimacy. His eyes never leave the road, but he leans down and kisses my fingers before letting me go. I turn back to my seat and stare aimlessly out the window.

We arrive at his house some forty-five minutes later and I turn to stare at him. It's a big house. Like... a big, big house. The fancy kind that you know was developed by an actual architect.

"I thought..." I say. "You acted like... like after hero school, you just kind of floundered around."

"I told you about my agency," he says. 

"Yeah...," I say. "One without any real direction or drive."

"I'm not rich or anything," he says. "But I made good money and lucked out with my investments."

"Luck... yeah...," I say.

He blushes a little.

"I'm still me," he says. "I'm good at what I do.... even without direction or drive."

Girl... look at this place... Look at him... In case you forgot amidst all the sex... You are in way over your head. Shota Aizawa is and has always been... OUT OF YOUR LEAGUE. You just graduated from college. You have a hundred and seventeen dollars in your savings account. This is like a million dollar house.

"What's wrong, kitten?" he asks, turning in the seat and pulling his leg up to rest it on the center console. "You don't like my house?"

"Your house is beautiful," I say, my voice sounding small and a little pathetic, even to my own ears. "I just... don't think I belong here."

I chew on the inside of my lip as I look at it.

"You're mine," he says. "That's what you said earlier?"

"Yes," I say.

"Then you belong with me," he says. "Whether I'm in my apartment at school or here. Or somewhere else. You belong with me."

"It's not that simple," I say.

"It is," he responds. "Besides which... I'm still going to punish you for letting that idiot touch you like he did and this car isn't really suited for it."

"I didn't 'let' him," I say, holding my hands up in air quotes. "He just did it. And I panicked. I didn't want to make a scene."

"A scene which was made anyway," he says. "He touched you like a possession. Like you belonged to him instead of me. I have tried... this entire trip... to temper my desire to hear you tell me that you're mine over and over while I push you to your absolute limits. I haven't been successful."

"Are you trying to scare me?" I ask.

"Maybe," he says. "I begged you to go home alone tonight."

"What good would that have done?" I ask, unbuckling my seat belt. "We'd both be lonely and you'd feel even more like I wasn't yours after we both alone."

I crawl over the console, pushing his leg down and straddling him in the seat. 

"What are you doing, kitten?" he asks.

"Passing the time until the food gets here," I say, pushing the button that releases his seat belt.

"Really?" he asks. 

"Mmhmm," I say, reaching down for the button on the side that reclines the seat.

"How exactly?" he asks.

I lay down on his chest and nuzzle into his neck as his arms wrap around me. 

"Just laying here," I say. "I just want to lay here on your chest and feel your heart beat next to mine. In the cheesiest way possible. Like extra cheesy. Straight up cheese-ball shit. This is what I want. I want to lay on your chest, breathe in your scent and feel your arms around me until our food gets here. Then we can eat and you can demolish my body however you want."

"You can eat," he says. "I should have probably ordered something. I was just upset. Maybe I can bribe you into sharing a bite or two."

"I'm open to bribery," I say, kissing his throat. "What kind of bribes are we talking here?"

"I don't suppose helping you grade papers would count?" he asks. 

"Not on your life." I whisper.

"Hmmm," he asks. "What else could I possibly use as a bribe...?"

I hear a crinkling of paper in the back seat and lean up a little in confusion.

"Ahhhh, here we go," he says, pulling out a long velvet box and holding it up to me. "This should do."

I lean up all the way, hitting my head on the roof of the car. My face scrunches up as I rub it. 

"What's this?" I ask, taking the box.

"A bribe obviously," he says. "I think it should get me at least a few bites of your food."

I swallow, opening the lid and my eyes start to water. 

Must be allergies or something. 

In the box, there is a fine, silver box chain. It looks like platinum. In the middle, in dainty metal script work is the word Kitten, with a diamond dotting the i and three stones beside the n with a heart around them. The stones are my birthstone.

"Shota, it's beautiful," I say.

"So its an acceptable bribe?" he asks. "You'll share your dinner with me?"

He pulls the necklace from the box and fastens it around my neck.

"You can have my whole dinner," I say, blinking fast. "And the one I ordered for you. I love it so much."

I grab his face with both hands and kiss him on the mouth. A chaste kiss. But filled with so much emotion.

"You ordered food for me too?" he asks.

"I figured you might be hungry later," I say.

"Well in that case," he says, reaching up. "I'll take the necklace back. Never know when I might need to have a bribe laying around."

"I will cut you," I say. "You gave it to me. No takebacks."

"Kidding," he says. "Come here. You're using up all our cuddle time with empty threats. Cut me... honestly."

I lay my head back on his shoulder,  fingering the necklace at my throat.

"Thank you, Shota," I say. "I love it so, so, SO much."

"You're welcome," he says. "Now stop wiggling. May I remind you that you're naked beneath that skirt? I don't know if you forgot, but my dick hasn't."

"So romantic," I say, breathing in the scent of him.

"I know right?" he says. "Should be out here giving people relationship advice and shit. How to make your girl love you by Shota Aizawa."

"Exist," I quip.

"Surely more than that," he says, squeezing me a little tighter.

"I plead the fifth," I say.

"I love you, kitten," he says.

"I love you too," I say.

I suck in a breath, as understanding comes from somewhere deep in my thoughts.

"Wait... this is where you wanted to bring me," I say. "To hunt me."

"Yes," he responds. "But that's not what we're doing tonight."

"What are we doing?" I ask.

"You'll see, kitten," he says. "You'll see."

Chapter Text

"Do you want a tour or do you want to wander around by yourself investigating?" he asks, pushing open the door from the garage.

A tour? Of the Aizawa mansion? OR... walking around unsupervised so you can look at whatever you want... How am I supposed to decide?

Bitch if you don't take your ass inside and eat the food he bought. The man is going to annhialate you in T minus twenty minutes and you're literally starving.

"Neither," I say, grabbing the bag from his hand. "I need food. You've legit fucked the life out of me today and likely will again here shortly. Food is of paramount importance."

"Fair point," he says.

Aizawa pours ice water for both of us from the stainless steel refrigertor while I set our food out. He's wearing a smile as he turns to me where I'm sitting on a barstool.

"What?" I ask, hooking my ankles around the legs of the stool and leaning on my hand.

"You look like you belong there," he says. "Like this kitchen counter was incomplete until you sat on that stool. Although it's possible that you are the first person to ever sit there so that might be it."

"Are you trying to put me at ease in your fancy shmancy house?" I ask, charmed despite myself.

"Yes," he responds. "Is it working?"

"Maybe a little," I say, smiling. "But how could no one have ever sat here?"

"I don't entertain much," he says, sitting on the stool next to me. "And by not much... I mean... I don't entertain."

"Shocker," I say, rolling my eyes. "Extra! Extra! Read all about it... Shota Aizawa is a <gasp> introvert."

"Fucking brat," he says as he picks up his fork and begins to eat. "But really though. The only people that have ever even been here are Hizashi, Midnight and a few teachers that aren't at UA anymore. They came over the day I closed on the property and we had a drink to celebrate."

"What about...?" I begin nervously, moving my food around with my fork, but not actually eating. I cough and clear my throat. "What about... women?"

I stare at my food like it possesses all the secrets of the universe as I wait for him to answer me.

"Are you asking if I used to bring women here?" he asks.

Answering a question with a question is a BAD sign... What does it matter? Just assume he did and move on dummy. He spent all night dealing with your ex... He does NOT want to be interrogated about his past relationships. Or... flings... hook-ups... whatever he calls them.

"It doesn't matter," I say, shaking my head. "Forget I asked."

"I didn't," he says. "I never brought anyone here. When I fuck you, it will be the first sex I've had in this house that wasn't with my own hand."

A mental image of that first morning after we had sex flits through my mind, Aizawa looking like a whole ass meal laid out across his bed as he jacked his dick.

When I tell you this man is so fine... When I tell you this man is scrump-dilly-icious... He make me wanna <breaks neck> on GOD.

Yes... thank you inner me... we KNOW.

"Can I say something without you getting mad?"

"Maybe," he says. "Depends what it is."

"That's reassuring," I say, rolling my eyes.

"Honest though," he shrugs and sits on the stool next to me.

"This house... doesn't really feel like you," I say. "The apartment is you. One hundred percent. Completely. But this place... it just... doesn't feel like you. Maybe I don't know you well enough to say that. I don't know. It's just... like... this house is made for entertaining, but I can't see you throwing a lot of parties.... or any parties really. Like... if you were going to do something like that I can only picture like a small, select group of people, like at your closing. And just... I guess the energy here... doesn't feel like you. That's probably stupid. I mean... it's your house."

"Hizashi helped me pick it out," he says. "Said it would be a good investment. I've never thrown a party. But I would... if the circumstances were right. Your birthday, for example... I'd throw you a party. Or... something like that."

"You would?" I ask, feeling my heart swell.

He runs a hand through his hair and blushes, looking embarrassed.

"I mean... aren't I supposed to?" he asks. "That's what the article said."

Article...?

"Shota...," I say. "What article???"

He stands up and walks over to the fridge to refill his water glass. I can't see his face anymore but his ears are bright red.

"Shota......?" I prompt.

"I told you I've never dated anyone before," he says, still faced away from me. "So I.......... looked up............ information............... about how to be a good boyfriend. One of the articles had a section on birthdays. It said to make a note of your girlfriend's birthdate so you never forget it and always plan a party or special dinner if she doesn't like parties. Is that... not right? Or... do you... do you not like parties?"

He turns back to me and I lock my arms across my chest and bite my thumb to keep from tackling him where he stands.

This man is gonna make your fucking heart EXPLODE!!! That's got to be the sweetest thing I've ever heard. Dude is googling how to be a good boyfriend. Bitch... you better up your fucking GAME.

"I like parties," I say. "I'd love it if you threw me one for my birthday. But not everything is like that I'm sure. So if you want to maybe look through the list together I can tell you which parts I like and which I don't. Then... maybe we can do the same for being a good girlfriend and you can tell me which things you like. Everybody's different and people like and dislike different things."

Good... That was good. Very good. Yes...

"No," he says shaking his head. "If you get any better at being a girlfriend, I will literally die. You... you make me so happy already. I don't... I don't think I could handle you making me happier than this. I don't even think it's possible. If you want to look through the boyfriend stuff fine, but you're already amazing on the girlfriend front."

If you're looking for your heart it just exploded into millions of pieces that are now scattered through the universe.

I lay my head against his shoulder as I eat, pleasantly content to let that be the end of the conversation.

What more was there that could possibly be said? He shattered you into a million pieces and yet, made you whole.

When I push my food away, Aizawa pushes his away too, clearing a space in front of him. Before I even know what's happening, he picks me up and sets me on the counter in front of him. I gasp as he jerks my thighs open, my mangled skirt bunching up around my hips.

"What happened to hello?" I tease. "How are you? My name is..."

Aizawa ignores me, pushing two fingers into my mouth and pressing down on my tongue as he dips his head between my thighs. They are a mess after what happened in the alley, but he doesn't seem to care. Likes it even. He cleans me with his tongue. My thighs. My pussy. He's thorough. So thorough, moaning and growling as his tongue finds every crevice. I tangle my hands in his hair and enjoy it, knowing it's only a matter of time before... well... something else happens.

He takes his time, the way he always does when he's licking his come from me, like I am a delicacy to be savored. My moans don't rush him. My hips writhing beneath his tongue tongue don't either as he slowly builds my desire to a fever pitch. His fingers slip from my mouth as he lifts his head.

"Please," I beg, whimpering as he crushes my mouth to his, his tongue delving between my lips, stroking my tongue, claiming my mouth, teasing me and taunting me. The taste of myself on his mouth makes whole body pulse with lust.

Too late, I realize the game. He reaches behind me to the jar of utensils on the counter and grabs a spatula, the kind with holes in it. Before I even know what's happening, his scarf wraps around my wrists, yanking them above my head. I gasp as the spatula lands against my inner thigh.

"Oh god," I cry. "Please. Not there. I hate it."

"I know," he says, swatting the inside of the other thigh. "I hate that you let your ex touch you with such familiarity that I felt like a third wheel as you introduced me to him."

He begins to rain swats against my thighs. Back and forth, doubling up sometimes, tripling. It takes only seconds for tears to come to my eyes. Less than a minute for my cries to become sobs with the occassional scream when he hits the same place repeatedly.

"You're mine," he says when he stops, setting the spatula beside me on the counter.

"Y-yours," I hiccup, turning my head to wipe my nose against my arm. "I'm y-y-yours.

More than anything else, I hate when my nose runs unchecked. The humiliation of it is somehow worse than the pain.

Aizawa cradles my jaw with one hand, using a napkin to wipe me clean with the other. The tear tracks he leaves, but he cleans the rest of me before kissing me lightly.  His fingers slide into my wetness, my body betraying how much I hate for him to spank my thighs that way. You wouldn't know it by how soaked I am, by the veritable puddle beneath my ass.

"Fuck," I moan as he finds all my spots in seconds, his fingers working magic, pushing me so high, so fast.

Just before I come, he stops, pulling his fingers away. He holds them in front of my face.

"Lick them clean," he says.

I know that I should, but the brat in me can't help herself. I open my mouth and wait.

"Don't make me tell you again," he says.

I breathe heavily, trying to catch my breath, but make no other sound or movement.

"Fucking brat," he growls. "You really want to push me right now?"

My eyes meet his, but I still don't answer.

"Very well," he says, sliding his fingers back into my mouth as he picks up the spatula.

"Nooooooo," I cry, but the sound is muffled against his fingers.

"You knew better," he said. "Not that I hadn't planned on spanking you more regardless. But if you'd been a good girl, I might have let you come first."

"Aizawa, PLEASE," I cry, the words barely discernible.

He ignores my pleas, pushing my legs open and spanking my thighs with the spatula, harder this time. I scream and cry, my legs trying to close without unconsciously. Anything to get away from how he's hurting them. My ass dances shamelessly on the counter as each swat lands with precision.

It lasts forever, my thighs, red and welted, little bruises covering them. They are throbbing and aching, hurting so bad I am a mess of tears, snot and spit before he finally stops. Again, he sets he spatula next to me and cleans my face, kissing me softly. His fingers find their way inside me again but at a different angle this time. His thumb brushes my clit, fingers inside me hitting my g-spot with every motion of his hand.

Chapter Text

"We're not?" I ask, looking up at my lover.

"This wasn't me punishing you," he says. "This was the christening of my kitchen. I... I meant what I said earlier. You should have gone home. You think I'd have said that if this was all I wanted?"

Aizawa rolls to his feet before I have a chance to respond. I watch as he slides his dick back into his pants and fastens them before holding a hand out to me. I lay my hand in his and he releases a breath, his shoulders relaxing... as if he hadn't been sure I'd take it. He lifts me to my feet and begins walking through the house, pulling me along behind him.

"Usually, you point out the rooms and architectural highlights during a tour," I say, as much for a reason to break the silence as anything else. There's a weight to it that is tripping the fuck out of my anxiety switch. He doesn't respond. In fact, if it hadn't been for the way his fingers tightened slightly on my wrist, I'd think he didn't hear me. His silence affects me the same way it always does. Lust made liquid drips down my thighs as fear and anticipation pulse through my veins. "Or not..."

We climb a set of stairs that seem to float although I know they aren't. One side is attached to the wall. The other floats free without being attached to anything. It's really very beautiful and any other time I'd have a million questions about the physics of it, but I find myself biting my tongue. Something tells me I'm about to pay the price for all my bratty comments tonight.

Aizawa pulls me into a luxurious bathroom. The walls are white and gray marble. Gleaming chrome fixtures accent the stark coldness. Deep red towels add a touch of color. It's beautiful.

I gasp as he pushes me against the wall, his hand covering my mouth before I even know what's happening. His other hand slides beneath my skirt, fingers pushing into me, my pussy slick with my arousal and his come. I moan beneath his hand as he strokes in and out of me a few times. He's barely touched me, but I'm into it, god, so into it already.

"Bratty fucking bitch," he growls. "ALWAYS with the smartass, sarcastic shit that drives me crazy. I don't know if I want to slap you or kiss you or fuck your pretty mouth."

All three on a good day... I'm just saying.

He pulls his fingers out of me and lifts them to his lips. I'm spellbound, watching him lick the essence of our lust from his fingers.

That's so fucking hot. Jeezus.

He wraps his fingers around my throat, trailing a little line of moisture down the side of my neck along my jugular. The sensation sends a shiver through me as I suck in a choppy breath. Down my throat, fingers sliding along my necklace, dropping to my collar bone. One solitary finger moves slowly down my chest, the soft caress making me ache. I squeeze my legs together, but it doesn't help.

Fuck... You're doomed... You know that right? Doomed.

I scream behind Aizawa's hand as he yanks the front of my shirt, ripping the fabric as he tears it from my body. It startles me, his touch so tender only seconds before. My breaths come in little pants, eyes wide as I watch him bite his lip and take a centering breath. He's barely holding onto his control and it makes my pulse hammer in my veins.

Yep... definitely doomed.

He pushes the material off my shoulder, leaning forward to bite me, his teeth closing on the flesh as he sucks. Harder. Harder. My moan becomes a cry as his teeth break the skin. It isn't deep but it hurts. God, it hurts, throbbing with every beat of my heart. He pulls away and meets my eyes.

"If you quirk any time besides when I tell you," he says. "I'll do it twice as much. Twice as hard. Do you understand?"

I nod, the movement shaky and fast. Fear driven. There's something about him talking to me quiet and calm that is utterly terrifying. I wonder if it's like that for everyone... or just me.

"Use the bathroom," he says. "You won't be able to for a long time. Then take off these clothes. Everything besides the bra. You can keep the bra. Throw everything else away. You have five minutes. "

He's gone before I even have a chance to process that. Any of it. The door closes behind him with a click.

I swallow, looking at myself in the mirror, hudded against the wall, fear on my face, an angry red bite on my shoulder, pussy creaming down my thighs.

Girl... this shit bout ta have you fucked up.

I bite my lip, ignoring the voice inside my head as I push the ruined shirt from my shoulders and let it fall to the floor.

I hope you know I'm stealing your favorite hoodie. Wait... does he even have hoodies? I've never seen him wear one. He has to though. Right?

Girl... if you don't stop stalling and hurry up. You can think about Aizawa's hoodies LATER.

I shake my head and unfasten the hook and eye catch of my skirt before pulling down the zipper. It, too, falls to my feet. I step out of it and turn to use the bathroom. When that's finished, I pick up my clothes, dropping them into the trash and wash my hands. I don't dry them, instead pressing them against my cheeks as I look at my reflection.

My cheeks are darker than usual, flushed with fear or excitement. I'm wearing a lacy teal colored bra that is beautiful against my skin and my kitten necklace. The effect is striking. I don't think I'm brave enough to walk out of the bathroom this way though, not with fear and anxiety making my knees knock. I turn and grab one of the red towels from the hanger on the wall and wrap it around myself, tucking the end into itself.

Here we go...

I turn and walk out of the bathroom. Aizawa is standing in front of me, leaning against the wall and my mouth goes dry at the sight. His shirt is gone. Where? I don't know. Nor do I care. Shirtless Aizawa wins this round and every round he deigns to play. The man has no reason to look that hot without a fucking shirt. Honestly. His hair is pulled back out of his face, half up and half down, falling around his shoulders in silky waves. The slacks he wore to dinner and his belt are all that's left. He even took off his socks.

Dark and devilish eyes survey me, looking first at the mark of his teeth on my shoulder then down my body and back up to my face. I don't know what it is he's looking for. Maybe nothing. Maybe he just wants to look at me. I have no way of knowing. The way he's looking at me peaks my anxiety, pushing it still higher and I battle it the way I always do... with sarcastic humor that will inevitably be deemed... bratty.

"Did I make it?" I ask. "I wasn't sure since you didn't leave me a single way of telling the time. No phone. No watc-."

Aizawa reaches out and grabs my hand, interrupting what was going to be a very funny quip. He yanks me towards him, spinning me like a dance partner so that my back hits his chest. His free hand comes up to my face, thumb sliding back and forth over my mouth before pressing between my lips. I suck in a ragged breath through my nose as he pushes down on the middle of my tongue.

"Quite enough of that," he says. "Walk."

Fucking hell, but he's hot. WHY... DOES... EVERYTHING... HE... DOES... TURN... ME... ONNNN?

I take a step and he steps with me, our motions perfectly in sync. I take another and we walk down the hallway with perfectly synchronized steps. I expect to enter a bedroom, but as we pass through a doorway, I realize he's brought me to a workout room. Practice mats cover most of the floor and mirrors wrap around the entire room. I stumble but he catches me, pushing us toward a corner of the room that he has arranged.

A heavy bag is leaning against the wall and it's place, hanging from the hook is Aizawa's scarf. His shirt is casually tossed over a nearby weight bench. A second scarf is also laid across the bench along with his phone. A short, katana like sword, called a tantō leans against it next to two bottles of water.

Everything about the scene in front of me inspires fear. I try to swallow, but can't, not with his thumb in my mouth. We stop when we reach where the scarf is hanging. My eyes meet Aizawa's in the mirror as he pulls his hand away from my face. I stretch my jaw and watch him, waiting. The silence stretches until I think I will go mad but he finally speaks.

"So many things to punish you for...," he says. "So little time. Given what happened this morning, I'm certain I know the answer to this question, but I will ask it anyway. Do you have a problem with me taking pictures of you?"

I shake my head, unable to form words as I imagine him snapping pics of me in various stages of distress or ecstasy.

"I didn't think so," he says. "What about video?"

I swallow.

"I would never give your pictures or videos away," he says. "I wouldn't show them to anyone."

"Okay," I say.

"Next question... we've already established you have a thing for knives. Does this extend to swords or would you consider swords to be a hard limit?"

"It's not a hard limit," I respond. "Stabbing is though. Just... for the record."

Aizawa reaches for the scarf as he chuckles and lifts my arms over my head. He wraps my wrists tightly and pulls on the material lifting me up on to my tip toes. My calves flex painfully as I try to find a happy medium between my weight hanging from my shoulders and my calves. There isn't one. I already hate this punishment and it hasn't even started.

"Are you sure about that?" he asks. "You've never complained about being impaled on my dick before. It stabs you repeatedly."

"Hilarious," I say. "Aizawa, the comedian, everybody. Take a bow for your many fans."

I watch as he turns and takes a bow, much to my consternation.

Asshole.

"Anything else?" he asks, his tone mocking.

"Nothing that can't wait until tomorrow," I say.

Aizawa spins me around to face the mirror. He jerks the towel away, tossing it in the corner and begins to unfasten my necklace, ignoring my threat of retribution.

"Heyyyyyyy," I exclaim. "What are you doing?"

His arms wrap around me possessively, chin resting on my shoulder. I stifle a groan as his lips brush my ear.

"You aren't my kitten right now," he says, removing the necklace and refastening the chain. He hangs it on the weight bench. "You are a bad kitty with a bratty mouth in need of punishment. You can have it back when I'm done."

More than anything else, ever, this one sentence HURTS. I think I'd rather be run over with a car than hear it again, but my brain apparently can't quite grasp THAT as a concept.

"I'm not your kitten?" I ask, my lip quivering.

"Not right now," he says.

A tear snakes down my face. He picks up his phone and snaps a picture, sliding it into his pocket.

"Not even YOUR bad kitty?" I ask. "Just A bad kitty?"

His hand slides around my waist, hugging me to his chest, pulling me off balance on my toes, my shoulders holding my weight painfully.

"You're always mine," he says. "You'll never stop being mine."

I take in a deep breath and let myself feel a modicum of relief as he kisses the side of my head and steps away. My eyes are glued to him, watching in the mirror as Aizawa walks to the bench and grabs the other scarf and a bottle of water. The sense of relief is short lived, apprehension settling in my gut as he cracks the bottle and pours the water onto the scarf, unconcerned with the way it drips onto the mat below.

"But MY kitty needs to know how much it hurt to watch her asshole ex touch her," he says, wrapping the wet scarf around his arm, leaving the long end to dangle, dripping near his foot.

I start to breathe faster, little shallow breaths that do nothing to still the fluttering of my heart. His chest is breathtaking as he draws his arm back. I have half a second to consider that his reflection in the mirror makes him feel very far away. Like an optical illusion or maybe a psychological illusion. And then there is no thought.

His arm flies and my back seems to explode as the wet material lands against my skin, hugging every contour, wrapping around my waist. It hurts so much worse than the spatula. I shudder to think what this type of spanking would feel like on my thighs and take a moment to say a prayer to the gods of sex and kink that I never find out.

My eyes brim with tears and I let out a little cry, the sound echoing in large room. My tears begin to fall when he hits me again.

"It felt like I couldn't breathe," he says, the scarf landing repeatedly as he lets his thoughts spill from his lips. "I'd just spent all day reading and re-reading those emails and the bastard shows up out of the blue at the restaurant? What were the chances of that? That on the day you send me dirty pics, he sends me one too? That he shows up to dinner."

Aizawa's voice cracks and the sound is somehow worse than all his words. Than the pain lancing through me every time the scarf lands against my body. He pulls out the phone and snaps a pic, capturing rhe front of me in the mirror, able to see everything in one picture.

"You just let him hold you and it felt like maybe he COULD take you from me," he says.

I want to tell him no. I want to tell him that Enkai is nothing to me, that he could never be anywhere close, but I can't speak past my sobs. Another pic.

"It looked like he was going to kiss you," he says. "Like you were going to let him kiss you."

He steps close to me, pulling a gasp from my lips as his arm snakes around me, his hand closing on my throat.

"Tell me I'm wrong," he says, the sound of tears thick in his tone. "Tell me you wouldn't have let him kiss you."

"You're... wrong," I choke out, wishing I could see past my own tears.

"I DON'T BELIEVE YOU," he yells, squeezing my throat. "You let him touch you. Let him call you names. Why not let him kiss you? TELL ME WHY. MAKE ME BELIEVE IT...."

He chokes on his words, his head falling against the side of mine as he takes a picture of us both.

"Please make me believe it," he whispers, releasing the pressure on my throat, his fingertips pulling away with a soft caress.

I open my mouth to speak but he steps away, the scarf landing against me over and over, my sobs running together. It hurts so badly, the water giving the already heavy material weight. Every strike feels like a belt hitting me, but with the ability to contour to my body and spread the pain that much farther.

"BECAUSE I'M YOURS," I scream. "YOU'RE ALL I WANT.... IT WAS NEVER HIM... EVEN BEFORE I MET YOU, IT WASN'T HIM."

Aizawa chokes on a sob, tossing his phone down, apparently done with it.

"ARE YOU THOUGH?" he cries. "YOU LET HIM HOLD YOU IN HIS ARMS WHILE YOU INTRODUCED ME TO HIM. WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT? DO YOU KNOW WHAT THAT FELT LIKE?"

He steps away from me and grabs the sword. A very real frisson of fear steals through me as I hear it slide from the scabbard.

"I am YOURS," I cry. "I'm YOURS, Shota. I've only ever been yours. I'm sorry."

"WHY DID YOU DO THAT?" he yells, his voice losing any measure of control as his emotions spike. "MAKE IT MAKE SENSE. PLEASE..... PLEASE, GOD........ MAKE IT MAKE SENSE."

I gasp as he cuts through the band of my bra in the back, the sharpened steel biting into my flesh as well. I scream when he slices through the strap, nicking my shoulder blade. Again when he does the other side. The lacey garment falls to the floor at my feet.

He steps close to me, sweat from chest making the shallow cuts sting all the more as he wraps around me, his lips pressing against my ear.

"It felt like I was the ex," he whispers. "Like he'd already won you back. Tell me what was worth making me feel like that."

"Nothing," I choke out. "I'd never make you feel that way on purpose. I SWEAR. I panicked and I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I'm yours, Shota. I AM."

I hiccup as he leans against my head, his lips brushing my neck, the tiny touch seeming somehow so big.

"You should have gone home," he says, voice thick with tears.

I gasp as he cuts me with the sword, slowly, the sharp metal biting into my skin. He steps away from me and makes little cuts all over me, enough to pull screams from my throat. Enough to make me consider using my quirk. Or my safe word. I can feel the blood trickling down. I lose sense of time. Of anything as it seems to go on forever. My back. My ass. My thighs, my chest and stomach. So many cuts.

I've lost the ability to hold myself up, my body hanging from his scarf, the weight entirely on my shoulders. Aizawa stops and walks over to the bench. He sets the sword down and grabs the bottle of water. I watch with blurry eyes as he drinks from it, thankful for the break, for a reprieve.

"Do you want some?" he asks, meeting my gaze. "Are you thirsty?"

My mouth is so dry from crying, I'd die for even a sip. I nod. Or I try. My body doesn't entirely cooperate, head falling forward.

"Here you go," he says, pulling my head back and lifting the bottle to my lips.